The Missionary Review of the World — June 1910

OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY

Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President, The Right H.on. L.ord Balf.our, cit ~~rleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right H.on. L.ord Reay, Sir J.ohn Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master .of P.olwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. .Joilt-Chairmen Mr. J. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ……………………… Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, 0.0…………………………………………. .Chairma;J Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq ………………… .Secretaries Continelltal Executive Committee Bish.op Benjamin La Trobe …………………………………………. .Chairma;£ Rev. J ttlius Richter, D.O…………………………………………….. Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unt.o all the K.on-Christian W.orld. Mr. J.ohn R. M.ott ………………………………………….. . ChairmaIJ Rev. George Robs.ol), D.O., and Rev. Julius Richter, 0.0……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its W.orkers. Rev. J. C. Gibs.on, D.O., …………………………………….. . Chairmalt Rev. Walter·R. Larhbttth, 0.0………………………….. " Vice-ChairmaIJ III. Educati.on in Relati.on t.o the Christianizati.on .of Nati.onal Life. The Bish.op .of Birmingham …………………………………… Chairman Pr.of. Edward C. M.o.ore,D.D…….. , …………. " ………… Vice-Chairman IV. The Missi.onary Message in Relati.on t.o N.on-·Christian Religi.ons. Pr.of. D. S. Cairns, 0.0……………………………………… . Chairlll:l1I Mr. R.obert E. Speer, M.A……………………………….. Vice-Chairman V. The Preparati.on of Missi.onaries. President W. D.ouglas Mackenzie, D.D………………….. . …. Chairman Pr.of. J. O. F. Murray, 0.0…………………………….. ,. Vice-Chairnwl!

VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Bart.on, 0.0……………………………………. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. ]. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relati.on of Missions t.o G.overnments. Lord Balfaur ………………………………………………. Chairmal! H.on. Seth L.ow…………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. C.o.operati.on and Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D……………. '" ………… , ….. .CllJirman Mr. Silas McBee ……………………………………….. Vice-Cluirm::w PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) L.ord Balfour '; (2) -H.on. Seth Law; (3) Rev. Walter R. Lll11buth, O.D.; (4) Bish.op La Tr.obe 1; (5) Dr. Eugene St.ock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.O.; (7) Rev. James L. Bart.on, D.O.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (9) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibs.on, 0.0.1 ; (IO) Rev. Arthur J. Drown, D.O.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren'; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. Jahn W. W.o.od; (I'=;) M.ornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser l ; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Th.ompson, D.D.; (18) H.on. S.

B. Capen, LL.D.; CIY) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor "George Owen; (21) Rev. Pr.ofess.or D. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright bY"'Eiliott & Fry. 2 Photograph from Laf.ay~t.te, London. :l Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 4. Photograph bl Hardie, Aberdeen. _.- (See other side for names of officers and copyright notice)

<Jhe 8lissionary 'l?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.6 JUNE, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.6 Old Series New Sers..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MOVEMENT TOWARD PEACE Knox and Luther, in the ecclesiastical The emergence of ex-President sphere, and Alfred the Great, Ferdi- Roosevelt from African wilds is again nand, Charles the Fifth, Garibaldi, pushing him to the front as a pac- Lincoln, in the national and govern- ificator. The newspapers and tele- mental sphere, and Bacon, Newton, graph wires have been unusually busy Edison and Kelvin in the scientific announcing conferences with kings and philosophic, has turned a crisis and emperors and publishing conjec- and inaugurated a new era. In our tures as to possible negotiations and day there are several problems that preparations for reduced armament are waiting for a solution and he will and restricted warfare. In Italy it go down to history as one of the great- is reported that this marvelous man, est benefactors of the race that shall who just now seems to have peculiarly solve anyone of them: the problem the ear of the world, deplored the of the Church and the masses, of cap- rapidly increasing armies and arma- ital and labor, of the drink traffic and ments of our day; and it is said that social evil, of the regulation and re- only the unprecedented activity of striction of trusts, of equitable taxation other leading nations like Britain and and representation, of popular suffrage Germany in building Dreadnoughts and its limits; of the adjustment of the compels him to urge the United States balance of power in legislative bodies to keep her navy abreast of other peo- like the Lords and Commons; and ple. last, not least, the displacing of armed Mr. Roosevelt himself prefers a conflicts by pacific arbitration.

Hague court, and a parliament of man, To this last matter attention has to any number of soldiers or seamen, been drawn in a very unusual degree and the white flag of truce to any war since the establishment of the first banner. Certainly, our ex-President Hague tribunal in 1900, and prov- seems to have a unique chance to do a identially Mr. Roosevelt has been a service of incalculable value to the race prominent factor in actual arbitration.

in promoting progress toward that During the past twenty years not only blest goal, where the nations shall has peace talk been common, but learn war no more. No man in our peace measures have prevailed. Nearly day has had opportunity to do so sig- seventy arbitration treaties have been nal a service. There have been times signed in our century, and the prayer in history when the action of a single for world-wide peace has been both man, like Origen and Augustine, more universal and hopeful. Moreover, the mutual acquaintance of na- bitterness and provokes revenge. Dis- tions, formerly strangers and es- turbances are contagious; they kindle tranged, has been promoting inter- new strifes and persecutions; they course commercial and social, and sometimes rock a whole nation in con- laying a formation of common under- vulsions. The amount of mission standing which makes warfare less property destroyed in the last quarter- likely as a resort, because misappre- century is incredible in the aggregate, hension is being corrected and a com- and it is the result in most cases of mon interest pleads for recognition. alienations that have come through Mr. Roosevelt is to give at Christiania armed conflict, with its anti-foreign the Nobel peace prize lecture, accord- prejudices. It is a time to repeat the ing to the custom of recipients of that great chant of the angels at Bethle- prize; and this again furnishes a great hem, "On earth peace, good will to opportunity to advocate a peace tri- men."

bunal, and any word well spoken now THE RIOTS IN HUNAN will find millions of listening and sym- The unrest in China is the natural pathetic ears. result of an awakening nation. The It seems to us that here is a man people are beginning to think and act lifted by force of circumstances to a more vigorously and have not yet pedestal which may become a throne of learned self-control. In our April num- influence, world-wide and beneficent. ber (page 244), we called attention to Such a man has a certain right to the spirit of unrest and the danger speak with authority. What if at the of an anti-foreign demonstration Norway capital he should boldly plead which might be serious. Recent riots for a supreme peace parliament at the against the missionaries and other for- third Hague conference-for a sort of eigners at Chang-sha made it neces- constitution, framed with consent of sary to send British gunboats to that all the leading powers of the world, city. The American cruiser Cleveland constraining the settlement of all was ordered to Hankow with a force major and minor disputes, and restrict- ready to go up the river if there were ing by general agreement all warlike further disorders. Chang-sha is a city preparations, etc. We are not jealous of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the for prominence to any man, but for Siang-kiang, a branch of the Yang- prevalence of right principles; but it tse-kiang, about 250 miles above Han- behooves every man to ask whether he kow. Among the missions attacked is "come to the kingdom for such a and burned are those of the United time as this," and whether his hand is Evangelical Church, the Yale Foreign providentially on the helm. Missionary Society, the China Inland Peace measures are not simply Missionary Society, the Christian and philanthropic; they have a wide bear- Missionary Alliance, the London ing on world missions. Warfare, Missionary Society, the Protestant whether in preparation or action, ab- Episcopal Mission, and the Wesleyan sorbs time, money and strength that Missionary Society. The Americans ought to be given to the gospel of and Europeans took refuge, without peace; every conflict promotes es- loss of life, on a merchant ship lying in trangement, leaves behind it seeds of the Siang-kiang River, and some of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

them afterward went down the river January 16th, and during the first to Hankow. The local authorities eight days four meetings were held were helpless in. dealing with the daily. At 7 A.M., the native Christians rioters, and news of the rioting soon met and prayed devoutly, and often spread to the surrounding country and tearfully for the unsaved. At I I A.M., many small outbreaks occurred in out- at 3 P.M., and at 7 :30 P.M. Pastor Ding lying villages. The Japanese con- preached to large congregations which sulate and other foreign property were overcrowded the new church building, attacked and destroyed, including the tho it has a seating capacity of 500. Yale Mission and China Inland Mis- The greater half of these congregasion. It is a great cause for thanks- tions was usually composed of the ungiving that there was no loss of life evangelized relatives, friends, and among the foreigners, and some of neighbors of the native Christians, these, including missionaries, have al- while also many of the city's merchant ready returned to the city. A new amI gentry classes, hitherto untouched governor, Yang Wen Ting, has been by the missionaries, attended. The atappointed, who reports that he has tention given was intense. The evancontrol of the situation. gelist's peculiar style of preaching greatly appealed to his hearers. His There is a great contrast in the discourses might almost be called present circumstances and those dur- "Song Sermons," for they were intering the Boxer riots just ten years spersed with solos of his own singing ago. Then the Peking government on the Love of Christ, the Necessity and many of the local officials issued of Repentance, and kindred themes. edicts of extermination against for- Prayer was a marked feature of each eigners; now the Chinese authorities service. Seasons of prayer led by one, are doing all they can to repress the or two, or three, or four, one after anriots. The cause of the disturbance other, were frequent and general. seems to be the advance in the cost of rice and a general feeling that foreign- Sometimes very specific confessions ers are influencing the government. of sin were heard. Intercession for The rioters wished to call attention to the salvation of relatives and friends their grievances. Hunan has always was almost constant. Sometimes ten, been an anti-foreign province and it or fifty, or three hundred voices would was not until after the Boxer rebellion be raised to God at one time, the that missionaries were permitted to sounds falling and rising and falling reside there. again, as the sound of many waters. There were frequent answers to the THE REVIVAL OF 1910 IN I-CHOW-FU prayers for the conversion of others. One of the most remarkable revivals A teacher of Mandarin for whose sal- vation many had been praying long in the history of Christian missions in and earnestly, early declared himself China has just been experienced at willing to receive instruction. An in- I-chow-fu, in Shantung province. It fluential servant, who had been keepis vividly described by Rev. P. P. ing three others out of the kingdom, Faris, who says that the leader of the was won over, and the others came revival, the Rev. Ding Lee May, has with him. More than one backslider been most successful in his ministry at Shantung. The meetings began on

responded to the power of prayer and Truly, the Lord was in the revival came back into active Christian life. at I-chow-fu in the great heathen em- During the first 13 days of the revi- pire. val 1,060 Chinese handed in their names as wishing to study the gospel IS TIBET TO BE OPENED? and receive baptism. These names of inquirers were announced publicly, The flight of the Dalai Lama is and after each announcement it be- probably the signal for the unlocking came common for all to break out into of the doors of this the last conspicunited thanksgiving and prayer. uous "hermit nation." The Chinese Foreign Office seems to think so. If The native Christians did much per- it be true, this is one of the most sonal work, in which they were ma- marked events of all modern history terially helped by the catechumens. and signs of the times. Tibet has been Frequently inquirers, who took their the most exclusive and intolerant of stand after the services began, at once all Asiatic nations, less known to the commenced to labor among friends world than any other. With a terriand relatives, and tried to bring them tory of 600,000 to 800,000 square to the services. Increased zeal, a miles, and a popUlation of 6,000,000, greater interest in Christianity, and a it has been the central shrine of Buddeeper knowledge of the gospel be- dhism. The government has been in came evident everywhere, and the the hands of a singular hierarchy, the spiritual life of the 260 native Chris- chief priest of which is known as the tians in attendance was greatly quick- Dalai Lama, and the second the Bogdo ened. Lama. Commerce is in the hands of the government and closely watched. Mr. Faris thinks it probable that Despite Chinese control and Indian never before in China's history has so influence, this small territory has been large a number of her people accepted a locked chamber to missionaries and Protestant Christianity in so short a even to modern civilization. Six years time. The inquirers include men from ago the Dalai Lama intrigued with all grades of society, and rich and Russia, and the result 'was Colonel poor, scholars and unlearned, coolies Younghusband's famous march into and merchants are among them. The the forbidden capital, Lhasa. After opportunity is almost overwhelming, the long and unwelcome visit of the and the missionaries are in need of Tibetan ruler at the Chinese court, and help and prayer. his compulsory return, China found it expedient to send into his country a Pastor Ding, the instrument used by military expedition, which led to a the Lord for the kimlhng of the revi- new escapade of the Lama into India, val, is a man of prayer. Less than where he found a cold reception by forty years old, he has a remarkable the British, however warm on the part knowledge of the SCrIptures, and great of his Buddhistic adherents. The Chiability to use it. He is filled with the nese have appointed one of the signers spirit and lives his faith. His preach- of the Younghusband treaty, Ti Riming is simple, direct, and persuasive, poche, Sven Hedin's friend at Lhasa, and under his leadership more than as regent. Much disorder exists in the 2,400 heathen became inquirers during hitherto closed land; but like other the past year.

OF THE

radical revolutions in Asiatic empires, It is now only thirty-three years· it seems to be God's way to prepare since, in June, 1877, the first two for the gospel. Indeed, there seems missionaries of the C. M. S. arrived in to be an almost universal overturning Uganda and were welcomed by King as well as upturning in Asia, scarce a Mtesa. Now more than one-half its nation being now quiet, except Siam, population-360,ooo of the Bagandawhich is singularly apathetic and un- profess Christianity, and still the work progressive. goes on. We feel imprest by such events as these, and what is now ta- THEN AND NOW IN AFRICA king place, even more wonderfully, in Korea, that it is the purpose of God in Rev. Walter T. Currie, of Chisamba, the latter days of this dispensation that vividly describes the progress of mis- there should be, in heathen lands espesion work at one of the prominent out- cially, a host of converts like doves in stations, Chiyuka, thus, "Then (i.e., flocks flying to the dove-cote. How eleven years ago) a smaIl room held the Church should be stimulated to all that would gather for a Sunday prayer, to new and larger giving, and service. Now, they have deserted a to far larger going and sending. building three times enlarged, and the one recently built was last Sunday DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH AND filled to overflowing by a congregation LABOR OF THE PRESBYdeclared by the ushers to have num- TERIAN CHURCH bered 1,094. Then, Dr. James Johnston, passing through, wrote that the Seven years ago the Department of chief was my friend, but that the peo- Church and Labor of the Presbyterian ple knew nothing of the gospel and Church was established, and Rev. they had no schools. Now, there are Charles Stelzle was placed at its head. 88 children in the kindergarten, while Far-reaching results have been accomthe teachers in the adult school declare plished, under God, by him in that that the school hours are too short for short space and the department stands the work they have to do. Then, the before the world to-day as the most worship of fetishes was general. Now, efficient agency of its kind throughout the gospel is making such progress the world. Of the great results we that seven people-four men and three quote the following from its brief rewomen-recently brought their fetish- port of the seven years' work: Recordes, saying they had no use for them breaking religious mass-meetings for as they had learned better words and working men are being held; I57 mina truer way to happiness and life. At isterial delegates of various denominathe same service fifteen young people tions are now in service in 117 cities as stood up and, professing their desire fraternal delegates to central laborto foIlow Jesus, were admitted to the unions, many of them serving as chapclasses for probation. On the follow- lains to organized labor; a labor press ing day I united in Christian marriage bureau has been founded and a refive young couples, and when they all ligious article, furnished by it, is being knelt in a row for the final prayer and published by 350 weekly labor papers; benediction of the service, my heart a working men's temperance movecried out, 'Praise God for what He has ment has been started, to do .away with wrought among this people.' " the evil of holding labor meetings back

of or over places where liquor is sold; nected with Jewish congregations. In noonday shop-meetings have been es- discussing this fact, The American He- tablished almost throughout the coun- brew.. the leading orthodox Jewish pa- try and the establishment of industrial per of the country, says: "But in I906 parishes has been aimed at; the atti- it may be conservatively estimated that tudes of the Church and of organized there were certainly no less than labor toward each other have been rev- 1,000,000 Jews in this country, and olutionized and become more favor- that more probably there were two able than ever before, so that the great millions. What religious connection annual meeting of the American Fed- had these hundreds of thousands of eration of Labor regularly receives Jews who were connected with no con- Mr. Stelzle as a fraternal delegate, gregation? It would appear that one- and his message is always given a most half, if not more, of the Jews of this cordial hearing. country have been lost hold of by the synagog. Now, the figures may not But the Department of Church and be so large as these indicated. There Labor has also entered into a study are more than 1,769 Jewish congrega- of the problem of the country church, tions, but there are very few more ap- and conferences on the important sub- parently. A great many orthodox ject have been held, especially in the Jews also worship in the chevras States of the East and of the Middle (rooms of charitable societies), and West. One hundred and seventy-two these evade the observation of the sta- students have been enrolled in the cor- tistical inquirer. Nevertheless, these respondence course in applied Chris- figures indicate fairly that the synagog tianity, while the sociological library is not holding Jews as much as it has been of useful service to many. could." The great conference held under the auspices of the department in New The Reform Jews also recognize the York in December proved most help- loosening of the hold of the synagog ful and instructive, so that such a upon the large masses of the de- conference will probably be held every scendants of orthodox, Yiddish-speak- year. ing Jews. Their Central Conference of American Rabbis therefore de- Thus the Presbyterian Department cided, at its meeting in New York in of Church and Labor has succeeded 1909, to circulate among them reform under the leadership of Rev. Charles Jewish tracts in the Yiddish dialect, Stelzle, and its SHccess has stimulated and thus attempt to bring about a re- other denominations to establish simi- vival of that which these reform lar departments. rabbis call Judaism.

JEWS NEGLECTING THE SYNAGOGS It is time for the churches within In 1906 there were 1,769 Jewish the Jewish quarters of our great cities to come to a realization of the disin- congregations in the United States and tegration of American Judaism, and – each of these had an average member- to include the Jews within their par- ishes in their regular activity. ship of 450 persons, according to the census bulletin. Thus 800,000 Jewish men, women, and children were con-

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY

THE GREAT WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT EDINBURGH, SCOT- LAND, JUNE 14 %0 %3. 1910 BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It would be difficult to estimate the leaders in particular. They also benefits to the progress of the King- brought into united conference the dom of God that may come from the workers of many different denomina- meeting at Edinburgh of the experts tions and thus promoted the spirit of and students of world-wide Christian comity and cooperation and paved the missions. The greatest men of the age way for further federation and unity.

are engaged in doing the greatest The great ecumenical conference work in the world. Almighty God, in New York in 1900 was a powerful who created the universe and placed demonstration to the world, show- man on earth, has commissioned His ing the magnitude and importance of Church to proclaim to every creature world-wide missionary work. The the good news of His love and of sal- meetings were inspirational and edu- vation through Christ. The revealed cational. Statesmen, business men, purpose of God is that all nations shall the secular press and nominal Chris- come to know and acknowledge Him tians were imprest with the character as God. The Christians who are help- of the work and the workers. Since ing forward this work are in a pecu- that day the work of foreign missions liar sense partners with God in his has been less on the defensive and the great enterprise. They are planning danger has been more from superficial and forwarding not only the things popularity than from neglect. Since of time but the business of eternity. the date of that conference, missionary The Edinburgh conference is of un- literature has vastly increased, mis- paralleled importance because of the sionary study classes have been started subject which is to occupy its attention, and have multiplied, missionary con- the men who are to engage in its coun- ventions have become popular and the cils, the thought and prayer that have Young People's and Laymen's Move- marked its beginning and the develop- ments have stirred the Church and the ment of plans, also by reason of the business world.

attention it is sure to attract from the The Edinburgh conference is to be outside world and because of the plans conducted on .a different plan. The and policies that are to be presented audience at the main meetings in As- for the future work. sembly Hall will be made up of repre- This decennial conference will be sentative delegates from all the in marked contrast to those that have branches of the Protestant Christian preceded it. The early meetings in churches of Europe and America. The London and Liverpool were prelim- subjects to be considered are largely inary and did not attempt much more technical and pertain to the fields, the than to gather some leading advocates basis, the policy. the problems, and of missions for platform addresses. the methods of missionary work They succeeded in bringing some im- among non-Christian peoples. Prot- portant topics to the attention of the estant missions among Roman and Church in general and of missionary Greek Catholics have no place either

in the reports presented or in the plat- which the Christian Church is fulform discussions. Among the great filling the great commission of Christ. subjects considered are: Statistical tables have been prepared; a new mission atlas is to be published, (I) The present extent of occupa- in which the location of every society tion of the world-field and the amount and station is to be shown; the quesof unoccupied territory. tions of future policy, strategy and forces are to be considered in the light (2) The best development of the of the opinions exprest by hundreds of native Church .and native workers in Christian workers. Among other non-Christian lands. questions are the adequacy of the present occupation of various fields, (3) The place of education in mis- the present opportunities for agsions and the dangers and advantages gressive work, the most effective of intellectual training of natives. agencies and methods of work, the relative value of the policies of concen- (4) The essential message to be tration and diffusion of forces, the given in carrying the gospel t~ all the relative importance of work for the world. classes and for the masses and the need for special attention given to e5) The best preparation for mis- certain fields.

sionary workers. The chairman of this commission is ( 6) The responsibilities and meth- Mr. John R. Mott, general secretary of the World's Student Christian Fedods for the churches in the home land. eration. Other members of the com- (7) The problem of missions and mission are Rev. George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; governments – relation to politics, Pastor D. Julius Richter, coeditor with persecutions, etc. Professor Warneck, of the Allgemeine Mission Zeitschrift; Prof. Harlan (8) The extent and true basis de- P. Beach, author of the "Geography sired for interdenominational and in- and Atlas of Protestant Missions"; ternational cooperation and unity Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., author among the Christian forces engaged of "The Centennial Survey of Forin the missionary campaign. eign Missions," etc.; Rev. F. P. Hag- gard, of the American Baptist Mis- Each of these general problems or sionary Union; Dr. R. P. Mackay, of series of problems is committed to a the Canadian Presbyterian Board of carefully selected commISSIon of Missions; Rev. Charles R. Watson, of eighteen or twenty experts. Their re- the United Presbyterian Church; Dr. ports are prepared in advance and Samuel M. Zwemer, of the Reformed consider in detail the various phases Church in America; Bishop Montof the topics that will come up for dis- gomery, secretary of the S. P. G.; Dr. cussion at the conference. The whole Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Rev. time at the business sessions will be A. Taylor, of the British and Foreign devoted to a discussion of these re- Bible Society; Marshall Broomhall, of ports and to outlining policies to be recommended. for .adoption by various boards, societies and missions.

The commissions and their members are the following: I. The Geographical Commis.ion To this commission is assigned the task of a study of the world-field to discover and report on the extent to

the C. I. M.; Mr. Frank Lenwood, of of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary the London Missionary Society; Miss Society; Rev. Canon Cunningham, of Ruth Rouse, of the World's Student the Cambridge Mission to Delhi; Christian Federation; Pastor Alfred Bishop Hine, of Zanzibar; Rev. Dun- Boegner, director of the Paris Evan- can Travers, of the Universities Mis- gelical Missionary Society; Bishop sion to Central Africa; Inspector LaTrobe, of the Moravian Church, Spriecker, director of the Rhenish and Pastor Vilhelm Sorensen, suc- Society; Rev. F. Bayles, of the C. M.

cessor of Dean Vahl as editor of the S.; Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of N ordisk Missions Tidskrift. the L. M. S.; Mr. Duncan McLaren, JI. The Nativo Church of Edinburgh; Rev. S. H. Chester, of the Presbyterian Church (South); The second commission has been Rev. R. J. Willingham, of the South- given the task of bringing forward the ern Baptist Convention; Mr. Harry problems relating to the native Church Wade Hicks, of the Young People's and its workers in the mission fields. Missionary Movement; Rev. Alex.

These problems are the more com- Sutherland, D.D., of the Canadian plex in that they relate to many de- Methodist Society; the Bishop of nominations, many lands, many races, Aberdeen (Rev. Rowland Ellis, D.D.), and varied social and intellectual con- and Principal Ellis Edwards, of the ditions. There has been corre- Welsh Calvinistic Methodists.

spondence with about six hundred cor- III. Education and Missions responding members on the mission fields, many of them native Christians, On this important subject there is and their replies have been collated wide differences of opinion. Some so- and digested. The problems include cieties believe only in preaching the Church organization and policy, con- gospel and others in elaborate higher ditions of membership, transfer and education with non-Christian instruc- discipline, training for Christian work, tors. The problems are related to salaries, native societies, spiritual the development of national leaders fruitfulness and theology and litera- for Church and State. Questions ture in the vernacular. The points of were sent to five hundred missionaries weakness and strength and the method to gather their opinions as to the chief of highest development are to be care- aims and ideals of education on the fully considered. mission fields, the best policy and The chairman of this commission is methods for schools and colleges and Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D., a mis- the practical results of this phase of sionary of the English Presbyterian the work. The report of this com- Church and author of "Mission Prob- mission includes the consideration of lems and Mission Methods in South literature, teaching, industrial work, China." Other members are Rev. etc.

Walter R. Lambuth, secretary of the The chairman is Bishop Gore, of Missionary Board of the Methodist Birmingham, and among other mem- Church (South); Walter B. Sloan, of bers are Prof. Edward C. Moore, of the C. I. M.; Herr F. Frohnmeyer, of Harvard University; Prof. M. E.

the Basel Mission; Rev. Wm. Goodie, Sadler, of University of Manchester;

Dr. Parkin, secretary of the Rhodes Prof. George Owen, formerly of Trust; Prof. DeWitt Burton, of Chi- Peking; Rev. Richard Glover; Rev.

cago; Principal R. A. Falconer, of A. B. Leonard; Dr. Robert Mac- Toronto; President John F. Goucher, kenzie; President E. Y. Mullens, of of Baltimore; Rev. Wm. Chamber- Kentucky; Dr. Joh. Lepsius, of the lain, of Rutgers College; Sir Ernest German Orient Mission, and Dr. Joh.

Satow; Lord William Gascoyne Cecil; Warneck, author of "Living Christ Rev. A. R. Buckland, of the Religious and Dying Heathenism."

Tract Society, and Miss Grace Dodge, V. The Preparation of Miuionariea of New York.

IV. The Mi..ionary Message The present-day demand is for the best men of the Church for foreign Here is the most vital subject of the mission fields. We are learning to conference. The substance of the look on the work as of magnitude and Christian Gospel and the best method importance and involving great diffi- of presenting the gospel to the non- c:.lties. There have been many Christian peoples is to the missionary changes in the situation during the campaign what weapons and arma- last hundred years, and a more ade- ments are to a military maneuver. quate training for the ambassadors of There should be unity as to the sub- Christ is required. Candidates are stance of the essential message, but more carefully selected, and are there is a wide divergence of opinion trained as specialists for various as to how the gospel can most ef- phases of what has come to be a di- fectively be presented. The new versified work.

theology and modern rationalism, Uni- There are to-day statesmen, all tarian beliefs and ideas of Biblical in- kinds of educators, theologians, phy- spiration and the deity of Christ, have sicians, nurses, industrial workers, a vital reiation to this SUbject. If the business managers, workers among missionary has not a clear message- women and children, Y. M. C. A. and the message of Christ-he would bet- Y. W. C. A. secretaries, in addition ter remain at home. Another im- to pastors and preachers. The train- portant phase of the subject is the ing required for pioneer work is very attitude of Christian teachers toward different from that needed for fields the non-Christian religions, their where the chief duty is the guiding of truths, their errors and their practises. native workers and a native Church.

Prof. D. S. Cairns, of the U. F. Col- The chairman of this commission is lege of Aberdeen and author of President W. Douglas Mackenzie, of ItChristianity in the Modem World," Hartford Theological Seminary, and is chairman, and Robert E. Speer, author of "Christianity and the Prog- vice-chairman of this commission. ress of Man." Other members are Among other members are Bishop of Dr. J. O. F. Murray, of Selwyn Col- Ossory (Dr. C. F. D'Arcy); Canon lege, Cambridge; Dr. Henry Cowan, C. H. Robinson, editor of The East of Aberdeen; Prof. A. R. MacEwen, and the West,. Prof. W. P. Paterson, of New College, Edinburgb; Prof. of University of Edinburgh; Rev. A. Edward 1. Bosworth, of Oberlin; Rev. E. Garvie, of New College, London; Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton;

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY STATESMEN

Canon O'Meara, of Toronto; Father other members are: Missions In- Kelly, of the Society of the Sacred spector Fred Wiirz, of the Basel So- Mission (Church of England); Rev. Forbes Jackson; Rev. Wm. Park, of ciety; Rev. J. Fairley Dailey, of the the Church of Ireland; Rev. Tissington Tatlow; Dr. James L. MaxwelI, Livingstonia Mission; Rev. A. Woodof the Medical Missionary Associa- ruff Halsey, D.D., of the Presbyterian tion, London; Miss G. A. Gollock; Board; Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Prof. Adolph Kolmodin, and Prof. gomery; John W. Wood, of the Karl Meinhof. Protestant Episcopal Church, and editor of The Spirit of Missions; Dr. VI. The Home Church and Missions Karl Fries, president of the World's Student Federation; Mr. Louis Sever- The greatest problem of the day is not faced on the foreign field, but at ance, of New York, and J. Campbell home. The greatest difficulty is to arouse the Christians who have bread White, of the Laymen's Missionary enough and to spare so that they will Movement. be ready to go out and distribute, to sacrifice themselves and their sub- VII. Missions and Governments stance in obeying the command and in following the leading of the Master. The delicate but important problems The fifth commission is (I) to present referring to the relations of missions, the subject of the duty and opportunity mission converts and missionaries to of the Church in fulfilling her mission; their home and foreign governments (2) the spiritual and temporal re- are to be reported on by a commissources and power of the Church at sion of which Right Hon. Lord Balhome for the work abroad; (3) the four is chairman and Hon. Seth Low methods of promoting missionary in- is vice-chairman. This report, and telligence-through church services, the discussion following, will consider the printed page, study classes, col- such topics as: ( I) The relation of leges and seminaries, visits to mission the missionary to his own government fields; conventions and exhibits; (4) in times of war and persecution; (2) the enlistment of missionaries; (5) indemnities and armed resistance and financial support of missions-the protection; (3) the native Christian standard of giving, methods, etc.; and his own government. Specific (6) the development of home leader- cases will be studied to discover the ship-among laymen, clergy and wo- method of obtaining the best results. men; (7) the problems of administration-debts and deficits, auxiliary so- Among the members of this comcieties, relation of secretaries and mission are: Admiral Mahan, of the boards to missionaries; (8) the reflex United States Navy; Sir Robert Hart, influence of missions in evangelism, formerly Inspector-General of Cusfaith, finances and spiritual life. toms in China; Sir Andrew Wingate, for many years in India; Hon. John Of this commission, Rev. James L. Foster, formerly Secretary of State of Barton, D.D., secretary of the Amer- the United States; Bishop Ingham, of ican Board, is chairman. Among the C. M. S.; Rev. George Cousins, of the L. M. S.; Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Mission to Lepers; Dr. Thomas S. Barbour, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society;

Herr Berner, president of the Berlin will represent the thought, investiga- Missionary Society, and Prof. Hauss- tion and conclusions of the world's leiter, of the Rhenish Missionary So- greatest mIssIonary students and ciety. workers of all Protestant Christen- VIII. Cooperation and Union dom. Two years have been occupied in making the investigation and pre- To-day Church union is in the air. paring the reports. While mission- The missionaries are facing the same aries have not been generally repre- kind of a problem that confronted the sented on the commissions, their ideals civilized nations in the Boxer rebel- and conclusions are found in the re- lion when they won the victory by port. This missionary library on the uniting forces to relieve the sufferers science of missions-in theory and in Peking. Decided steps toward practise-will include statistical tables, closer cooperation have already been a new missionary atlas, a complete taken on many mission fields and more up-to-date bibliography of missionary are proposed. This commission will books, and a report of the addresses discuss (I) the plans of union, the delivered at the conference. It prom- difficulties and advantages; (2) the ises to be an unparalleled work of division of territory and method of reference.

cooperation; (3) united national The Program churches in mission fields; (4) united The main sessions of the conference work in hospitals, industrial and pub- are to be held in Assembly Hall, Edin- lishing work and in higher education. burgh. Here the morning and after- The chairman of this commission is noon meetings will be for the discus- Sir Andrew Fraser, and the vice-chair- sion of the reports of commissions and man is Mr. Silas McBee, editor of only official delegates and their wives The Churchman. There are included are to be admitted. The evening also: Dr. Arthur ]. Brown; Rev. meetings will take up such general W. H. Findlay, of the Wesleyan topics as: The Place of Missions in Methodist Society; Prebendary H. E. the Life of the Church; The History Fox, of the C. M. S.; Miss Morley, of Missions; Changes in the Charac- president of the World's Y. W. C. A.; ter of the Missionary Problem;' The President A. H. Strong, of the Roches- Contribution of non-Christian Na- ter Theological Seminary; Professor tions to the Body of Christ; and De- Warneck, of Germany, and Rev. ]. H. mands Made on the Church by the Ritson, of the British and Foreign Present Opportunity.

Bible Society. The synod hall meetings are for The Printed Reports representatives of various denomina- tions and missionary societies and will Who can examine the topics to be discuss the reports of the commissions considered at this conference without at the morning sesions. In the after- being imprest by the magnitude of the noons the various mission countries, work and the reality of a science of phases of work, and problems will be missions? The reports of these com- considered, and there will be simulta- missions will be printed in nine vol- neous meetings for clergymen, laymen, umes (at $4.00 a set, postpaid). They women, physicians, workers among children, etc. At the evening sessions topics were omitted, no leaders untopics of general interest will be pre- recognized, and no errors put forth sented by missionaries and other prom- as facts and no unsound judgments inent speakers. proclaimed. These dangers show the greater reason for united prayer from The call for tickets has been so all Christians that the Spirit of God great that a third series of meetings may guide those who have the heavy have been arranged to be held in the responsibility of planning the program, Tolbooth Church. Here popular ad- and that the spirit and wisdom of dresses will be made that will be of Christ may dominate all the proceedespecial interest to those who have not ings. If there is failure in this great been able to obtain tickets for the other copference of the servants of our Lord, halls. it will not be due to the character of the campaign or the power and person- In all five or six thousand delegates ality of the Leader, but will be chargeand visitors are expected at this con- able to the neglect of His followers to ference in addition to those who come wait for His leading and to follow His from Edinburgh and vicinity. The guidance in the spirit of love. ShalI expenses are to be borne in part by the there not be a world-wide circle of missionary societies, by registration prayer for this conference, with a confees and (most largely) by individual tinual ascending of humble petition contributions. and joyful thanksgiving from every land under the sun-in every lan- Prayera for the Conference guage-by millions of the followers of Christ? There are no doubt some who will be inclined to criticize the plan and conduct of this great conference. It would be strange if no important THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND IN 1910.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

To alI appearance we are in the missionary situation of a hundred midst of a new departure in missions years ago in contrast with that exist- and behold an uprising of zeal and ing to-day?

courage and strenuous endeavor What was the situation when Mills destined at no distant day to bring in and his three companions, "under the a glorious consummation, the evan- lee of a haystack while waiting for a gelization of the world! The Lay- shower to pass," counseled and prayed men's Missionary Movement is closely over the matter of attempting to send linked with the origin of the American the gospel to the heathen; and his con- Board; since in idea it dates from the viction and assurance found expres- centennial of the haystack prayer- sion in the immortal words, "WE CAN meeting in 1906, and immediately DO IT IF WE WILL I" Well, in general, thereafter its originators began to con- by far the larger portion of the earth's sult and plan and organize. As the surface had never been visited by centennial of the board draws nigh, Europeans, and was still inaccessible.

what can bJ:! more encouraging and Only sailing-vessels were available upiifting than a brief review of the for travel, and trade with distant lands

was but slight. When in the decade ing (one of the most gifted and con- preceding the London Society would secrated among the world's evangel- send gospel heralds to the South Seas, izers), but that work had since gone it was necessary to purchase a vessel into a fatal decline. For two or three for their conveyance. And nearly two generations the Moravians had been decades later, when John Williams lavishing themselves upon various would explore and evangelize in the most needy fields, in both tropic heat same region, he must needs himself and arctic cold, shrinking from no turn ship-builder, also with tools and hardship or peril. In New England, material almost wholly lacking. East- Eliot, the Mayhews and Brainerd had ern Asia at that date was shut and preached Christ to the Indian tribes barred against the entrance of Eu- resident in their neighborhood. Then, ropeans by prohibitions which meant only in the decade preceding, Carey certain death to every intruder. All had stirred the British Baptists to or- Moslem lands were closed as ef- ganize, had himself gone out as pio- fectually by religious fanaticism. neer, with a few others soon follow- Southern Asia (which, with China, ing, and was now fixt in Serampore.

held more than half the human family) His first convert had been baptized in was closed to missionaries by the 1800. The London Society had be- money-greed of the East India Com- gun work in the Society Islands, but pany, coupled with the hysteric fear as yet no signs of blessing were visible.

lest the proclamation of the gospel Henry Martyn had gone out to India would excite Moslem and Hindu in 18°5, and two years later Morrison fanaticism. Africa was well-nigh landed in Canton, spending long wholly unexplored, for until 18I3 Liv- months practically in hiding, tho not ingstone was not born. In the New winning his first convert until 1814.

World, from the northern boundaries The Church Missionary Society had of Mexico to Cape Horn all was in- sent quite a company of missionaries tensely Catholic and intolerant; as was to the fever-breeding coast of West also the bulk of Europe, either Rome Africa, but as yet every convert was or Russia being well-nigh everywhere costing on an average the life of a supreme. It is not in the least strange, missionary.

therefore, that a century since to al- So much for the situation in Great most everybody, even among sincere Britain. On this side of the ocean disciples of Christ, attempts ,at the the case was yet more forlorn. Until world's evangelization appeared ut- 1803 the Mississippi had been the terly wild, absurd and fanatic. western boundary, but Louisiana had recently become ours, and Lewis and What Had Been Done in 1810 Oark had crossed to the Pacific in And, next, what in the way of mis- 1804-05. Florida remained a Spanish sionary effort had. been undertaken? possession until 1819. The popUlation About a hundred years before the of the United States had reached but King of Denmark had sent Ziegen- 7,000,000 in 1810, which is equal to balg and Plutschau to found a mis- that of the Empire State to-day! The sion at Tranquebar, near Madras, with first steamboat had ascend~d the Hud- Christian Frederick Schwartz follow- son the year following the haystack

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND

meeting; but the first one did not ap- ter the formal beginning of missions pear upon the Western rivers until in Great Britain), fashioned for sub- 1812, on the upper lakes until 1818; stance after the Carey model. Not a reached the mouth of Chicago River little difficulty was found in securing a as late as 1832, and began to make charter from the legislature, one legisregular trips across the Atlantic in lator alleging that the society was "de- r848! Still further, in those dark signed for exporting religion, whereas days the Napoleonic wars were on, there was none to spare from among with his coronation as emperor oc- ourselves," but another replied that curring in 1804; and the political "religion was a commodity such that troubles were thickening which soon the more we exported the more we resulted in three years of war with had remaining." the mother country. And, finally, it is not amiss to recall the fact that The organization and the men were church and state were still united in now secured, but difficulties abundant Massachusetts and Connecticut, and and most serious were in store. As the clergy were all in all in the re- in the Old World, so also in the New, ligious realm; while after them came the beginning of world-missions was the "first families," with the mass of well-nigh ridiculously puny and feeble. the common people holding a place For several years the income was but decidedly inferior. trifling. Thus, at the end of 1811 only $999.52 had been contributed. Tho Such in general were the world- the next year $13,6Il were added, the conditions when, a hundred years ago amount fell back later to $7,500, the in Williamstown, under a haystack war with Britain being then in progduring a shower, three or four stu- ress. The total for the first five years dents pondered and prayed as to was only $47,000. At length five miswhether they should attempt to send sionaries were ordained and ready to the gospel to the heathen, and one of depart with their wives-Hall, Judthe number uttered the positive af- son, Newell, Nott and Rice. But how firmation, "We can do it if we will J" should they cross the ocean? Ere long Two years later Mills and two others a vessel was ready to sail for Caldrew up in cipher, "public opinion cutta, but had only room for a portion being opposed to us," the constitution of the company. Several weeks later of a society, "to effect in the person a ship would sail from Philadelphia, of its members a mission to the in which the residue secured passage. heathen." Later still the agitation Indeed, so many and great were the was renewed in Andover, the theo- embarrassments that the project was logical seminary having just then been seriously considered of leaving the established, with Judson added to the wives at home! little group. In due time application was made to the General Association After tedious months of ocean of Massachusetts for the formation of voyaging, Calcutta was reached, but a society to undertake the work of only to be notified that they were not evangelization in the foreign field; and wanted in those parts, not only be- June 29, 1810, the American Board cause they were missionaries, but even began to be (nearly twenty years af- more because they were Americans, a people with whom the British were

then at war. And finally, most sicken- than all the centuries preceding. The ing of all, it had occurred that while. railway and the ocean steamship, the on the journey out both Judson and telegraph with the wireless system Rice, tho upon different vessels, and as the latest marvel, have brought the of course without the least conference, ends of the earth together, and are had been pondering upon the proper rapidly making all humankind ac- mode of baptism, and both also had quainted as neighbors, and increasing- concluded that only immersion could ly as brothers. Not a closed land un- meet the gospel requirement. Carey der the sun. A censtitutional govern- soon performed the rite in their be- ment in Japan, Persia, Turkey and half, and both resigned their commis- Russia, and one promised for China.

sions received from the American Every Moslem and Catholic land open Board. Judson, compelled to depart, for the reception of the gospel. World- later drifted to Burma, eventually to conventions becoming common, of the found one of the world's greatest mis- friends of missions, of the Y. M. C. A., sions. Rice returned to America and and the Christian Endeavor.

proceeded to so stir the hearts of mul- And, finally, every considerable titudes of Baptists that a Baptist mis- body of Protestant Christians is or- sionary society was formed, which is ganized for the furtherance of foreign to-day among the largest in the land. missions, and has its representatives Who can do other than count this a abroad. The total annual income ag- wonderful piece of divine strategy, al- gregates not less than $30,000,000, of tho for a season a source of discour- which sum not far from $5,000,000 agement and disgust to not a few (or one-sixth) is contributed by the friends of the American Board. It native Christians. The evangelizing may be added just here that the Meth- force sent out from Christian lands odists organized for missionary work numbers over 20,000, and is reen- in 1819, the American Bible Society forced by tens of thousands of native came into existence in 1816, and in toilers, of whom some 5,000 are or- 1825 the American Tract Society be- dained. Just about 50,000 stations gan to be. and out-stations are centers of Chris- Some Achievement. tian influence. In the churches are more than 2,000,000 communicants, So much for the missionary situa- and every Sunday on an average some tion a hundred years ago. And what 2,600 members are received (enough has transpired since, in the world at to constitute 26 churches, each with large, and in the missionary realm? a membership of IDO). In the 30,000 This query finds an answer in no in- schools are found 1,500,000 children considerable degree by simply revers- and youths, with 100 colleges, univer- ing every statement of fact hitherto sities and theological schools prepar- presented and giving the very oppo- ing future native leaders for their all- site. Thus, the task of world-explora- important tasks. About 400 hospitals tion is practically accomplished. Every and twice as many dispensaries, in region has been visited and its secrets charge of 800 medical missionaries, are have been uncovered. Inventive engaged in the Christ-like task of re- genius has wrought far more marvels lieving suffering and restoring health.

The Bible has been· translated into upon lines which are Indian, Chinese, every language of much importance Japanese, etc. and widely circulated, with school Another phenomenon must be named books and periodicals by the thousand. which marks the present generation, Still further; at the opening of this and possesses great significance as second century of world-evangeliza- touching the Kingdom of God upon tion Protestant promoters of missions earth and its future diffusion. What have attained, at least fairly well, to limitless stores of wealth have been an all-important knowledge of the discovered in the mines of California needs, capacities and limitations of the and Alaska, of South Africa and Ausbelated and inferior races, and have tralia. Besides in the business realm also become acquainted with the civ- combination has largely taken the ilizations of the Orient, as existing in place of competition, with trusts and India, China and Japan; and so have other forms of unifying vast financial learned what to undertake and what resources. As a result, tho much of to let alone; how to reach the un- evil is apparent, much also of benefit evangelized with the gospel of salva- is evident on every side. More and tion; as well as how to train native more the wealthy are becoming pubpastors and teachers and leaders in gen- lic-spirited and benevolent, and lavish eral, so that at the soonest every field their riches upon institutions of learnmay become self-supporting, self-gov- ing, hospitals, asylums, or whatever erning and self-propagating. Still will benefit the unfortunate and needy further, a century since bitterest theo- of humankind. Christian benevolence logical and ecclesiastical strife was has had a phenomenal development well-nigh universal throughout Prot- since modern missions began and is estant Christendom. Hence anything certain steadily to increase, with the approaching to union of effort was Kingdom in its world-wide aspects repractically unthinkable, and both in ceiving its fair share. The Kennedy Great Britain and the United States example can not fail to have .a worthy each body of Christians organized its following, so that all who are ready own society and selected its own field, to give themselves to help make Jesus too often without the slightest regard known to every soul will find the for the presence of others already in means of going abroad abundantly occupation. But within this genera- supplied. tion, and especially in America, a So much for missionary beginnings coming together for acquaintance, and .a hundred years ago, the steady forfellowship, and even cooperation, is ward movement which has attended evident .and steadily increasing; this the decades, with a recent rapid adboth at home and abroad, tho more vance at every point in well-nigh every prominent in the foreign field. There particular. Also, with the crowning the disposition is unmistakable to abol- marvel yet to be named. It began to ish all Occidental names and divisions, exist, at le.ast to be faintly visible, imand for all who accept Jesus as Lord mediately after the celebration of the to meet together and toil together centennial anniversary of the haystack simply as His followers bearing His prayer-meeting, held in part upon the name; or if they divide at all, only very spot. Then and there, with

Mills' immortal exclamation ringing giving of the churches to be expended in their ears and inspiring their whole upon foreign missions; a careful can- being, certain men strong, gifted, in- vass in every church, by a committee fluential, in the foremost rank for busi- of men appointed for the purpose, who ness sagacity and energy, went home call upon every member seeking to to ponder, to plan, and later to or- secure a pledge of at least five cents ganize a mighty campaign for the a week. Hence the plan, tho business- spread of the Kingdom of Heaven, to like in every particular, is simple in hasten the evangelization of the whole the extreme. It lays upon nobody any world, to bring at the soonest the unreasonable or difficult task. The blest day when none shall say, Know campaign has advanced so far and the thou the Lord, but all shall know Him success has been so phenomenal that from the least to the greatest. The we are at liberty, we are well-nigh plan decided upon was original and constrained to believe that the income unique. I t was to supersede or inter- of our missionary societies will be fere with no missionary instrumen- doubled almost at once, with a five- tality already employed, was rather to fold increase secured at no distant reenforce and supplement everyone. day, so that of "the sinews of war"

With the management of the Men's there will be no lack. Moreover, we Missionary Movement the churches as can surely count on our colleges and such have nothing to do, and in the theological schools to do their part execution of the plan no additional in supplying the thousands of men and burden is laid upon the pastors. At the women required, the Young Men's conventions the voice of a pastor is Christian Association and Christian seldom heard. Nothing need' here be Endeavor, the Student Volunteers, the said about the methods of work, the mission study classes, etc. Nor, then, series of conventions covering the con- will it be long before the Divine Re- tinent, from the Atlantic to the Pa- deemer of men, after all these ages of cific, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hud- pleading and waiting, will see of the son Bay, and reaching some four- travail of His soul and be satisfied.

score cities. Not a slip or blunder has All this which we now behold has been made. Everything goes forward come to pass in a little more than a like clock-work, goes from strength century after Carey preached his ser- to strength. The only lack discernible mon and organized his society, after is lack of space for the suppers and Mills' haystack prayer-meeting and for the mammoth assemblages of the organization of the American dead-in-earnest business men. Board. But, the United States and A few brief sentences will suffice Canada to which thus far the Men's to set forth the aims and methods Missionary Movement has been con- everywhere presented: The evangel- fined, constitute but a fraction of the ization of the world in this generation Protestant world; and how about our (that is, the proclamation of the good brethren in Great Britain and upon news in every neighborhood under the the Continent? Are they also to share sun, so that every living soul may in this mighty impulse toward world- . hear of Jesus and His redeeming evangelization? Weare under great- love); at least one-fourth of all the est obligation to Germany for the Mo-

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT

ravians and a long list of devoted and to duplicate the work; only, it may be, heroic soldiers of the cross, to Hol- making modifications here and there land also and Scandinavia. Britain in certain details to adapt it to conwe thank for her Carey and Morrison, ditions at home. What is to hinder her Moffat and Livingstone, and a careful canvass of every Protestant others by the score; so that our debt church in Christendom to secure at to Europe is one unspeakably great. the least the cost of a car-fare every And the query comes, has not the time week from every man and woman and arrived when we can make at least child who names the name of Jesus, part payment, and even in kind? May and to make the gifts to missions it not also occur that in the Edinburgh amount at least to one-fourth of all Conference, following as it does al- the giving for the Kingdom, that so most immediately upon the close of even this generation may behold the the laymen's conventions, at which dawn of the latter-day glory? Then many delegates from the Continent will the Hallelujah Chorus be in orwill be found, the Old World laymen der. He shall reign forever King of will catch the inspiration and go home kings, and Lord of lords.

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS * BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER The title of this address may seem in religious and moral standards, exaggerated to some; yet I shall try which inhabit the continents of Afto emphasize the greatness of the work rica, and some parts of Asia, Auslying before the Christian Church in tralia, and America. The missionary our day. It is the greatness of the work among them has a striking revision, it is the vastness of the task semblance to the missionary task of which will call out every atom of the Christian Church of the three or strength in our innermost lives. I four first centuries of medieval times, shall try in short outline to lay before the evangelization of the German and you the three great tasks of the Chris- Slav peoples; and it will help us to a tian Church. Two of these are well clearer understanding of the present known to you; we shall try to see situation if we concentrate our attenthem in a fresh light. The third is tion for the moment on the characonly just dimly emerging before our teristic features of those days. The inner vision. The first and second of missions of the Church then had three the two tasks have parallels in the his- advantages. At first the area of the tory of the Church; we shall trace work was well defined; it comprized these parallels. The third task has the northern and eastern half of no parallel in history. Europe, including the British Isles. The climate was everywhere health· I. The first great task lying before ful. The nations which were the ob· the Church is the evangelization of the ject of the mission were of a remarkprimitive races, all those dark, dull able homogeneity. They belonged peoples, low in civilization, even lower • An address delivered at The Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, New York, December 31, 1909. Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

only to two families of peoples closely their modes of life and their thoughts related; they spoke only two different have almost no points of contact.

tongues, tho these were split up in There seem to be almost no connecting many dialects which it was not diffi- links between the colored people of cult to master after having learned Africa and the Papuans of Melanesia, one of the principal languages, and or the stalwart Indians of America; the social, political, moral and re- the whole sphere of each race and all ligious standards were almost identical the standards of life are totally differ- among them. ent from those of the other races. Let It was a second great advantage me, as an illustration only, refer to the that then the Church was able to con- manifold differences of languages. In centrate her whole energy on this one the line of the Melanesian islands from task of foreign missions. Doctrinal the New Hebrides to the Bismarck disputes absorbed little of the strength Archipelago and New Guinea about of the Church in those dark ages, and one hundred or more different lan- the state, in consequence of its close guages are spoken; every small island, connection with the Church, was only every clan or tribe has its own, under- too willing to lend her its mighty arm stood often only by some four or five for her endeavors. hundred people. After a missionary It was a third advantage that the has mastered with ceaseless toil one of peoples among whom the missionaries these languages he becomes aw.are, to went were of a decidedly superior his disappointment, that he is not able character. They showed from the be- to make himself understood even a ginning evident signs of .an intellectual few miles farther inland, or on the power and of a moral strength far next island. In Africa about two hun- beyond the average. It is a remark- dred different languages are spoken, able fact that those nations, in the first belonging to at least three quite dis- centuries of their Christian era, pro- tinct families of languages. It is hard duced literary masterpieces of imper- to estimate how far the work of ishable value, the Edda of the Scan- Protestant missions has been retarded dinavians, the Beowulf of the Anglo- by these diversities of the primitive Saxons, and the Heliand of the North races.

Germans. It is a second disadvantage that the The similarities of this missionary Church of our day is not able to con- period to that of modem days have centrate her whole energy on her for- often been pointed out; but the differ- eign mIssIons. Doctrinal disputes ences are perhaps even more striking. reaching down even to the very foun- What a disadvantage it is for modem dations of Christian truth claim her missions that their spheres of work earnest attention. And the changing among the primitive races are so wide- conditions in the social life, as well as ly scattered and diversified. The the growing emigration from the climate is in most regions rather un- Christian lands, absorb much of her healthy, often endangering even the strength.

lives of the foreign agents. The peo- Thirdly, it seems to be an unde- ples themselves are most diverse in niable fact that at least some of the all directions, and their languages, tribes which are at present the object

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

of Protestant missions are of a de- ligious ideas, the same philosophies, cidedly inferior type, at least at the the same yearnings, the same social present time. Of course it would be and political problems were all over unjust and premature to give a defi- the Roman Empire. It was a second nite statement on so large a question. great help that this whole spiritual Yet, after the missionaries have been world was in a state of decay and de- for a century or even ISO years in composition. The old gods and faiths close contact with peoples like the had lost their grip on the nations; Eskimo of the arctic regions, or the new gods, new religious motives, new Hottentots in southern Africa, we revelations were eagerly sought after must rely on their judgment that by the most earnest thinkers of those probably these clans will never come days. And Christianity entered this to an age of spiritual maturity, to in- decaying civilization as the living dependent political or Church life. force in a dying world.

2. Yet in spite of all difficulties, The different character of the presthere would be no doubt that the ent situation is apparent if we realize Protestant churches were able to fulfil to what an extent the world of Asiatic this large and promising task among culture lacks homogeneity. There are the primitive races, if at the same time at least four quite distinct types of reand with equal urgency a second task ligious and social developments condid not wait for her, the evangeliza- fronting the Protestant missions; the tion of the cultured nations of the Indian Brahmanism, with all its differ- East, those peoples of an an.cient ent forms from the crudest vulgar civilization in India, in China, in idolatry to the spiritual philosophies Japan, in the Near East, which have of the Vedanta; the far-eastern for hundreds and even thousands of Buddism, with its soporific and deadyears lived their own life in religion, ening influences on the national life, in literature, and in the arts, and have the cold tho lofty ethicism of Conpermeated their whole national life fucius, the phophet of the Chinese, with the leaven of their own thoughts and the dry, fonnalistic, fanatical and customs. Again a striking parallel Islam of the Near East. presents itself in the work lying before the Church during the first three cen- Each of these religions has been turies of its era, the evangelization of able, through hundreds and even thouthe Greek and Roman world, and it sands of years, to permeate and leaven will be suggestive to look for a mo- with its spirit those lands and peoples ment at the characteristic features of in their poIitcal, social and private those times. life. And the Church can not leave one of these systems for a more or It was a great advantage for the less remote future. She must begin Christian missions in the Roman Em- the struggle with all of them at once, pire that its civilization and culture she must wage her spiritual war with were decidedly homogeneous. One different and with ever-changing language, the Greek, was sufficient to fronts. bring the gospel from far-eastern Syria to out-of-the-way western Spain. All the more important is the ques- The same cast of thought, the same re- tion whether or not those religious systems of Asia are in the same state

of disintegration as we observed in promoters even in Europe. It seems the Greek civilization of the first cen- to me that this period of exaggerating turies. The opinion of the Protestant unduly the merits of the Asiatic remissionaries has changed in a remark- ligions to the disadvantage of Chris- able way on this point during the last tianity is rapidly passing away. Yet century. When the first missionaries it leaves Protestant missions in a dis- entered India a hundred years ago and tinctly different position. And this saw the gross idolatry and the most brings me to my third point. disgusting and decadent forms of re- 3. We are beginning to realize that ligious life, even at the sacred places this whole manifold world of religious of Hinduism like Benares, they were beliefs, from the crudest forms of soon convinced that this degraded re- fetishism and animism to the loftiest ligion had no right, divine or human, revelations of sufistic spirituality or to live any longer; that it must yield of Confucian idealism, is one great soon to the onrush of the higher type and coherent evolution of the religious of religion represented by Christianity. genius of mankind. The comparative Similarly, when the first Protestant study of religions and of the historic missionaries became familiar with the development of the different religions gross forms of idolatry prevalent brings us face to face with the fact among the lower classes of China, they that there are deep longings in the arrived .at the conviction that there was human heart which in all climates and no inner life, no uplifting power in under the most widely varying conthis crude system. Yet, as the mis- ditions of human life find expression sionaries proceeded in their efforts, in religious systems, and we must try and struggling with those old systems to understand them in their continuity for the salvation of single souls, be- and similarity in spite of all evident came aware of the strong vitali.ty in- disparity. herent in these religions in spite of As we begin to see this comprethe evident forms of outward decay, hensive evolution of the religious they became more and more careful genius of mankind, we become aware in their judgment. Then learned men of what is the final task of the Chrislike Professor Max Mtiller and en- tian religion and of Protestant misthusiasts like Professor Deussen pub- sions. It is to show quite clearly, in lished the religious literature of contradistinction to this whole re- India, and showed to wondering ligious life of humanity untutored and Europe below the bizarre forms of unaided by the divine help, that Christhought, deep yearning for higher tianity is the one great religion of things, wonderful sparks of truth and God, and that it must displace and lofty flights of high philosophies, and will displace all other religions. That we inclined rather to overestimate will be the final test of Christianity; those ancient religious systems to such there its superiority, its victory, will a degree that we were sometimes un- be definitely settled. just toward Christianity. The almost There will be strong competition forgotten Pali literature, too, was un- between Christianity and other religearthed from the dust of centuries, ions as to which has the higher truth; and Islam found ardent admirers and and Protestant missions will have to

AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

prove that the folly of the cross is here Christ will stand forth triwiser than human wisdom, that Christ umphantly as He who gives life, who is truth. There will be stronger com- is the life of the world, and in Him petition as to what religion presents we rejoice with joy unspeakable. the nobler and purer ideals of morality "Blessed be the God and Father of our and is able to supply the strength to Lord Jesus Christ, which according live up to those standards. And here to His abundant mercy hath begotten again Protestant missions will have us again into a lively hope by the to prove that Christ, not Mohammed resurrection of Jesus Christ from the or Buddha, is the only ideal leading dead." humanity up to higher life; that Christ is the way, the only way, up to God. Great times require great men. May There will be strongest competition as the Church of Christ be granted such to what religion stands the final test, great men living up to the great tasks being able to give life and to re- of their generation and filling the generate single persons and whole Church anew with that triumphant nations by supernatural power. And assurance of St. John: "Our faith is the victory that overcomes the world."

SHACKLE USED FOR NECK AND HANDS OF SLAVE WOMEN SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY BY TRAVERS BUXTON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND The character and extent of present- apt to think that slavery was then day slavery is a subject on which too finally overthrown, and in the twenlittle is known. The vitality which tieth century is no longer a living the many-headed monster of slavery issue. This is far from being the still possesses is very inadequately case. realized. Remembering the great struggle which took place at the end Africa has always been the great of the eighteenth and the beginning home and center of slavery and the of the nineteenth centuries to secure slave trade, and centuries of these the abolition of the slave trade and of practises have deeply imprest the cusslavery in the British colonies, we are tom upon the mind and life of the native African, so that it will take

long to eradicate these evils. More- haps the most important, the degradaover, slavery takes many forms and tion involved in the buying and selling the growing importance of the ques- of human beings on the level of tion in one form or another can not beasts, with the inevitable moral evils be doubted by anyone who remembers which always attach themselves to the how, within the last quarter of a cen- practises of slavery. In the words of tury especially, Africa has been com- the late Mr. Gladstone: "I hold the ing more and more under the control great evil of slavery to have been not of the EUropean powers. The con- physical suffering, but moral debasetinent has been opened in a remark- ment. It degrades God's human able manner and now labor is needed creatures below the human level." If in order to develop the country. In this was true when slavery prevailed the greater part of Africa, either for unchecked throughout Africa, it is reasons of climate or from traditional still true, altho to-day slavery has custom that labor can only be done by changed its form, so that it is not blacks. The white man, therefore, easy to define exactly how far it exneeds the black man to develop the tends. country for him, and the area from which labor can be obtained is limited, The traffic in human beings is not so that the pressure becomes greater extinguished, nor is it likely for some as the country is more and more years to come throughout the conopened. The black man, on his side, tinent of Africa, in spite of the efforts has reason from his past experience of European powers. Caravans of of slavery to suspect the white man's slaves are still conveyed from the inmotives; their aims appear to be op- terior of the continent to the west and posed as those of capital and labor, north coasts. Raids and kidnaping and consequently difficulties and are not completely supprest. So long strained relations are too apt to arise as there is a demand for slaves, so between them, even when there is no long will their supply somehow or conscious intention to treat the native other be kept up, for the risks greatly as a slave. enhance the value of the human mer- chandise. In 1902 the report of the It is not easy to give an exact defi- Zanzibar International Maritime Bunition of slavery. It does not consist reau stated that "The attempts of in ill-treatment of the enslaved, for Arab dealers to recruit slaves in East it is possible for slavery to exist where Africa will not come to .an end so the slaves are well treated. Probably long as there exists markets and disthe most prominent marks of slavery tricts about the Persian Gulf where and slave-trading are, first, the forcible slaves fetch a good price." In the uprooting of natives from their homes same year reports were received of a and the breaking up of families, in development of the traffic on the Moorder to obtain the labor of the slaves zambique coast and the commander of where it is wanted; second, the waste the Portuguese naval division of the of human life in bringing slaves from Indian Ocean spoke of a traffic which one place to another; third, the bind- was carried on by syndicates of ining to compulsory labor and limita- fluence, which exchange firearms and tions of freedom; and fourth, and per- gunpowder for slaves, who find a

AFRICA

To.l//vstrare the moder.

SLAVE TI2ADE "'….

+ $}ow' SI.:ue P,"sr'"r;ct"s ___ …_ ,slave 7f?,.o(,;re$ 8~r——-~—————–+——~—–1——~—-~~~~~~40 10 cO .30

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

ready sale at Muscat. Trade was also smuggled from the coast of the reported to be carried on on a smaller Egyptian Sudan. There is recent eviscale with almost no risk and with dence from a trustworthy source that possibilities of development. "Hun- the absence of a British guard-ship dreds, and even thousands, of ne- from Aden a year or two ago led to groes," he wrote, "are and will be an increase in the slave tr.ade which transported with impunity like com- was said to be going on practically mon bales of merchandise," for so unchecked in the southern part of the long as the boat's papers are regular Red Sea. A British man-of-war was RUBBER GATHERERS IN THE KONGO STATE the slave-dealers can not be touched by at once sent out to Aden, but these the terms of the Brussels Act. slow cruisers, the movements of which are well known to the slave-dealers, The maritime traffic, then, is not yet are useless for catching the fast slave stamped out, altho it has been made dhows, which can easily go where the much more difficult from the East large ships can not follow them. A Coast for slaves to be embarked in special slave-trade department has any number, as a more effective con- been created and much good work in trol has been established over the coast this direction has been done in the ports. Lord Cromer has repeatedly Egyptian Sudan to suppress dealings stated in official reports that it is very in slaves, and to stop up the old slave difficult to prevent th'! trade which routes. goes on in slaves between Arabia and Turkey, to which countries slaves are In his last report as British repre-

sentative in Egypt, 1907, Lord useless. Efforts have been made to Cromer wrote that the most important influence the new Turkish Constitupolitical question was how slavery tional Government to stop the slave might be completely abolished without trade in Tripoli, but, unfortunately, causing serious disorder. Grave thus far without result. It is hoped, difficulties have still to be encountered however, that the capture and occubefore it is completely eradicated, and pation of Abecher, the chief town of many years' steady pressure will be V/adai, in June of last year, by French necessary before the end is reached. troops, will deal a serious, and ulti- mately a fatal, blow to this traffic, as The last official report of the Egyp- Abecher has been a usual startingtian Sudan refers to slave-raiding point for caravans going north. The carried on in defiance of the govern- disaster to a French force in this rement in Kordofan, where fighting had gion early in the present year is taken place and the opposition was enough to show that French control only overcome at the cost of some loss of Wadai is not yet fully established. of life. In the southern part of the Sudan we have reason to know that We have recently learned that for an active trade has been carried on the last ten years a regular slave by the Senoussi clan, who deal with traffic has been carried on between slaves in exchange for firearms West Africa and West Central Afbrought from the north. According rica to Mecca, by way of the Chari to information received by the anti- River, through the French and Angloslavery societies of England, France, Egyptian spheres of influence. It is and Italy, the victims of this trade are greatly to be desired that the authorobtained in the Anglo-Egyptian and ities of both countries should estab- French spheres of influence-Darfur lish more posts to check this transport and Wadai, respectively – whence of slaves, and representations are they are conveyed by an old slave being made at the present time with route leading northward through the this end in view. desert to the oasis of Koufra, from which point the caravans divide, some In British East Africa the slavery of the slaves being taken, it is said, question has always been prominent; toward Egypt, but the greater number the interest of Great Britain in that to Tripoli, where such of them as sur- region largely originated with the devive the hardships of the journey and sire to abolish the slave trade. Many are not sold in Tripoli are exported decrees have been passed in Zanzibar, in considerable numbers to Turkish through pressure exercised by Great ports, in utter defiance of the Brus- Britain upon the Sultans of that counsels Act. It is true that the negroes try ever since 1873, but all were to a transported to Turkey must show great extent evaded. After the dectheir freedom papers, but through the laration of the British protectorate negligence or connivance of the Turk- over Zanzibar in 1890, the question ish authorities, these are given with- became more urgent, but it was not out inquiry to the dealers who wish until r897 that a decree was passed to export slaves, and the provisions for the abolition of the legal status of of the Brussels Act are thus rendered slavery in the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. This measure was one of a

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

very cautious character; it established by the proposed decree were excluded a court to receive claims for freedom from obtaining their freedom, are now and to grant compensation to the mas- able, with certain reservations, to ters, and the emancipation of the slave claim it. The passing of this measure population has proceeded very slowly. brings a long and painful chapter in Cruelties on the part of the owners may be said to have been entirely abolished, and it is reported that many slaves prefer to remain in nominal slavery rather than work under con- tracts. Many of the best class of freed slaves have managed to buy small estates for themselves, and the prosperity of these men is growing.

In the coast territories of the East Africa Protectorate, slavery ceased to be legally recognized in October, 1907, after much pressure had been brought to bear upon the authorities, the diffi- culty being increased by the fact that the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba ancl a narrow coast strip of territory on the mainland of British East Af- rica are subject to the nominal rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. In Octo- ber I907, an ordinance was passed de- claring the legal status of slavery abolished throughout the protectorate; SOLDIERS OR SENTRIES EMPLOYED BY THE the territory is, however, so vast and KONCO STATE so little known that an institution so in- the history of East Africa to a satis- grained in the people can not be factory conclusion, but time and effort wholly supprest for some time to are still needed to insure the abolition come. In May, 1908, the British Gov- of slavery in spirit as well as in letter, ernment announced their intention of and to fit liberated natives to use their introducing into the islands of Zan- freedom to good advantage.

zibar and Pemba the system in force As to the west side of Africa, Sir on the mainland, and the long-prom- Frederick Lugard, who was then High ised decree amending and extending Commissioner, wrote in 1901 of north- the measure of I897 was published in ern Nigeria (which, since the begin- July, 1909. Its terms are brief and ning of 1900, has been a British pro- straightforward: compensation is tectorate under imperial control), that awarded to freed slaves who are un- there was no other part of Africa where able to earn their own living; but no the worst forms of slave-raiding existed compensation, either to masters or to so terrible an extent and were pros- slaves, will be granted after the end ecuted on so large a scale. In his last of 19II. Women of the harem, who report for 1907-08, the present gov-

ernor was able to state that the whole Portuguese authorities on the west condition of the country has entirely coast made it utterly futile to try and changed. Slave-dealing is reported to cope with the slave trade that thrives be disappearing in nearly all the in the interior of Central Africa. provinces, as a result of the efforts of the resident officials and the coopera- Other Forms of Slavery tion of the authorities in the adjoining French and German territories. The It is clear that the wide-spreading natives generally are becoming more evils of African slave-trading and fully aware that slave-dealing is slavery are far from fully supprest. heavily punished by law, but so long But the most dangerous, because more as complete control over the whole of subtle, forms of slavery at the present the pagan areas is not established, so time are those which disguise themlong would the inhabitants continue selves under an alias. to sell their children. In dealing with the African native Southern Nigeria, like the north- there may be said to be two entirely ern protectorate, was only a few years opposed policies-that of educating, ago the scene of an organized system training and civilizing him to occupy of slave-raiding and dealing; these a useful place in the community, and proceedings on a large scale are said that of exploiting and using him to have been crusht by the military merely as a tool for the profit of the operations of 1902, but private slave- white man. The extreme example of dealings can hardly be considered to this exploitation policy is seen in the be extinct. The sending of punitive miscalled Kongo Free State, which expeditions to overcome the opposi- Kas started as a great international tion of the natives to civilized cus- philanthropic scheme for opening up toms still appears to be too frequent. a vast district of Africa to free trade, civilizing the native tribes and pro- In the extreme southern part of the moting their moral and material wel- Kongo State, and near to where the fare. This State has been turned into Portuguese territory abuts on the a great commercial and financial conconfines of unadministered British ter- cern, whereby the natives are ground ritory in northwest Rhodesia, slave- down by incessant tyranny to produce hunting is still carried on with vigor, rubber for European markets. As the and the natives so raided are carried British Prime Minister said in Novemby slave-raiders unhindered through ber last, "The conditions on which the the Portuguese colony of Angola to Kongo Free State was founded have the ports on that coast, whence they not only never been fulfilled, they have are exported under the name of "con- been continuously and habitually viotract laborers" to the coco plantations lated." The present Foreign Secreof S. Thome and Principe. In I90r tary has described the condition of the acting administrator of northwest things as amounting to "slavery pure Rhodesia described the havoc wrought and simple." The consequences of by the slave traffic in Central Barotsi- this system have been described by a land, which the administration of host of witnesses, official and unoffi- Northwest Rhodesia were doing their cial, belonging to many European nabest to check, but its toleration by the tions and by the reports of British

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

and American consuls, as well as by rendered its claim to all the natural the investigation of a commission ap- produce of the soil of the country, pointed a few years ago by the late and promised to open the country King Leopold himself. The annexa- gradually to freedom of trade. It furtion of the Kongo State by Belgium ther promised to abandon the tax paytook place in August, 1908, but the able by the natives in foodstuffs, which benefit to the natives resulting therefrom appears to be little or nothing. In ON 'BOARD A SLAVE STEAMER OFF 'rlJE COAST OF AFRICA June, 1909, the British Government, in a dispatch to Belgium, stated that no is an immense burden upon them; to reports had reached his Majesty's collect native taxes in money; to limit Government to show that the amount porterage and to introduce other imof forced labor and illegal or ex- portant reforms; but, on closer examcessive taxation exacted from the na- ination, these promises of reform are tives had diminished. A German gen- seen to be less satisfactory than was tleman, Dr. Dorpinghaus, who went first thought. The opening of the out to the Upper Kongo for scientific country to legitimate trade between investigation in the service of one of the natives and the outer world is to the concessionary companies, was so be made only in three stages of six, horrified by what ·he daily saw of the eighteen and thirty months, respectworking of the state system of admin- ively. It appears that the half of the istration that last year he gave up his territory which is to be first opened post and returned to Europe. He to trade is already, to a large extent, writes in his report, copies of which are in the possession of the British, American and German governments, "The history of modern civilized nations has scarcely ever had anything to equal such shameful deeds as the agents in the Belgium Kongo have been guilty of." He does not think that Belgian annexation will appreciably alter the state of things. Raids have recently been carried out in the Kasai district for native labor for railway construction by Belgian officials, when men, women and children were taken by force, villages pillaged, and chiefs bound and taken away. Other recent evidence is to the same effect.

In November, I909, certain important reform proposals were put forward by the Belgian Government, the most important point in which was that the Government of Belgium sur-

exhausted of rubber. Of the other been so closely stamped upon the ex- half, one-third is to be opened in isting Kongo regime, will clear the eighteen months, and another third, way ultimately for a saner and more including the Welle territory, in two humane policy, but it is very doubtful years and a half, while in the remain- how far King Albert will be able to ing third (to which Dr. Dorpinghaus' inaugurate the necessary reforms and report related) the existing system is to induce the Belgian people to take to be maintained for an indefinite an interest in the question of Kongo period. Hitherto the Welle district administration and show their willing- has escaped the full pressure of the ness to provide the funds without rubber tax, and it is known that the which no reform can be carried out.

new district commissioner recently re- A similar system to that in the ceived official instructions to enforce Kongo State prevails in part of the the tax vigorously. It seems only French Kongo (unlike that of the too probable that before the country French dominions in West Africa).

is opened to free trade, pressure will Here natives have been expropriated be applied by the State and the com- on a large scale and are not allowed panies, and every effort made to to work the natural products, which squeeze it to the utmost and so cause are exploited by concessionary com- further suffering to the hapless na- panies, who compel the natives to work tives. These proposals appear to be for them by violent means. The largely the result of economic neces- Kongo system is simply the policy of sity, and indicate that the forced labor exploitation of the native of Africa system is ceasing to pay. The posi- logically carried to its extreme limit.

tion of the concessionary companies Another flagrant example of a remains unchanged under the scheme modern slave system is that which proposed. has prevailed for many years in Por- A well-known Belgian reformer, M. tuguese West Africa, in order to pro- Lorand, points out that the carrying cure labor for the development of the out of these proposals will entail enor- sugar and coco plantations in the mous difficulties, notably the cost to colony of Angola and the islands of the Belgian exchequer. The budget S. Thome and Principe. This is in- by which the revenue for I9IO is to distinguishable, except in name, from be raised provides that about one-half the old slavery. During the last few of the whole amount is to be drawn years more has been known about the from the old source-the proceeds of character of this labor, owing to the forced native labor in the collection of investigations of Mr. Henry W.

rubber and copal. The truth is that Nevinson (who went out a few years any reform scheme put forward is ago on behalf of Messrs. Harper & worthless without the provision for a Brothers, the well-known publishers), substantial grant-in-aid for adminis- and of certain missionaries who have trative purposes to replace the forced become acquainted with the system.

labor system. At present, there is no Recently three large English coco sign that this is forthcoming. firms, who are directly interested in It is hoped that the death of King the question, have made investigations Leopold II, whose personality has and issued a report. The chief evil

1910J SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

consists in the way in which the native the unhealthy islands, from which they laborers are obtained in the hinterland never return." of Angola, where they are procured by dealers by force or fraud and are Last summer the Portuguese Govconveyed hundreds of miles to the ernment published new regulations for coast under conditions of the worst the islands, limiting recruiting to cerkind. They go through a form of tain areas, etc., and shortly afterward contract for five years, but once in a decree was published by which the the islands, which are entirely devoted recruiting of Angola natives was susto the growing of coco, they never, pended until the end of January. The until quite recently, have been known value of all such regulations, how- ever, wholly depends upon the possibil- AFRICAN SLAVES DISEMBARKING AT s. THOME to return to their homes. Within the ity of their being really carried out. last few months it is stated that some Now that many of the large English few of these laborers have been re- coco firms have announced (as they patriated; but of the whole number did last year) that they would cease who are sent to the islands every year to purchase the Portuguese coco until -about four thousand-those who re- free labor was introduced, their exturn to their own land is almost inap- ample has been followed by many preciable. Mr. Joseph Burtt, who, other manufacturers, both on the contwo years ago, was sent out as a rep- tinent and in America. resentative of the coco firms to report on the conditions of labor in S. Thome The Anti-slavery and Aborigines and Principe, wrote in his report: Protection Society sent a deputation to America last autumn in the persons of "Under the existing system hun- Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Burtt to awaken dreds of black men and women are, and inform public opinion in the against their will, and often under cir- United States, as it was found that cumstances of great cruelty, taken the Portuguese coco had been bought away every year from their homes and in by American manufacturers at a transported across the sea to work on slightly cheaper rate. The result of

Mr. Burtt's visit has been most en- Hay, then British Minister, the sale of cour,aging, as he was received with slaves in open market was stopt in the great cordiality and had the opportu- coast towns many years back. From nity of addressing many meetings and reports, however, of dealings in obtained interviews with prominent slaves in the last few years, it is to coco manufacturers. We may reason- be feared that as a consequence of the ably hope that the pressure exercised generally disturbed state of the coun- by the British and American buyers try, things have recently gone back of the coco will induce the Portuguese and the slave trade can be carried on traders to amend the system, to which without much difficulty. It is hoped many of the Portuguese themselves that the import of slaves into the coun- are entirely opposed. try from the south will be more and Last year attention was called in more checked as French influence the British press to a story of cruel grows more powerful in the south- oppression and wrongs systematically eastern frontier of Morocco. In I 906, inflicted on the native Indians em- at the Algeciras Conference, a resolu- ployed in the collection of rubber in tion recommending the abolition of the remote district of the Putumayo slavery in Morocco was passed, and River (a tributary of the Amazon), it was then stated by the British Gov- the sovereignty of which is disputed ernment that representations had been between Peru and Colombia. The al- mitde to the Sultan urging that the legations as to the working of the regulations against the public sale of system were very circumstantial and slaves in coast towns and their trans- of a most revolting character, relating port by sea should be strictly ob- to a demand by the Peruvian Amazon served.

Company, which has offices in the city Enough has perhaps been said to of London, for extortionate quantities show how real and wide-spread an of rubber from the natives employed, evil slavery still is, and the direction barbarous penalties, including savage in which its dangers generally lie has flogging, mutilations, torture and been indicated. We can hardly over- death inflicted for shortage. The com- estimate the value of strong and in- pany's agents are described as men fluential public opinion. If it is true, of the lowest type, frequently fugitive as is sometimes maintained, that the criminals. Questions were asked in old humanitarian spirit which actuated Parliament, and the British Govern- the anti-slavery leaders of the last cen- ment is stated to be following up the tury has been weakened and impaired matter. by the trend of modern thought, as The British Anti-slavery Society has well as by the present-day haste to be- for many years interested itself in the come rich, there is more need for con- question of slavery in the benighted stant vigilance, especially on behalf country of Morocco, and has on of the Anglo-Saxon nations, who must several occasions sent out deputations remember the high traditions of the to that country. Owing to this so- past and the importance of maintain- ciety's efforts, and through the power- ing a continuity of moral policy on ful influence of Sir J. Drummond this question.

BOYS AT OLD ELATJ WEST

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

BY REV. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The Presbyterian Church in the has work in this section of Kamerun. United States of America, through its With the exception of some Roman Board of Foreign Missions, is en- Catholic missions, the Presbyterian deavoring to answer this question in Church is responsible for this entire one corner of the dark continent. It section of southern Kamerun. has four mission stations in the Ger- It is less than thirty years since man colony of Kamerun on the west Adolphus Good, of blest memory, the coast of Africa. One of them, Ba- story of whose achievements is so tanga, 170 miles north of the equator, fittingly told in that splendid volume, is on the sea coast; the other three, "A Life for Africa," by Miss Parsons, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf, are in the blazed the way into the unknown interior. Batanga was opened in Kamerun district. For the first two 1885; Efulen, 45 miles east of Ba- decades the progress was slow. The tanga, in 1893; Elat, 38 miles east of last five years great advance has been Efulen, in 1895, and McLean, 70 miles made. northeast of Batanga, in 1897. No In 1905 it was the privilege of the other Protestant missionary society writer of these lines to visit the sta-

tions in Kamerun. He w.as the first and guidance before being received secretary of the board to visit the mis- into full membership. The number of sion. His coming had been heralded missionaries has not increased in the for months. Many were drawn to four years. The amount appropriated church services out of curiosity. The by the board in New York for the audiences represented the high-water West Africa mission was practically mark of attendance for the year or the same in 1909 as in 1905. Mean- for any year in the various stations. while, however, every church became At Batanga, not more than 250 people self-supporting, and the savings in ap- were present at any single gathering. propriations for native work were At Efulen, on a clear Sunday morning, sufficient to support two American 800 were present. At Lolodorf, 1,100; missionaries for the entire year.

at Elat, 1,600. These numbers were Whence this great transformation?

considered extraordinary. In so far as it can be traced, it would On the first Sunday of July, 1909, seem to be due to the development of there were present at the communion educational evangelistic work. Many service at Batanga, 1,200; at EfuIen, years ago .the Presbyterian Board 1,600; at Lolodorf, 1,700; at Elat, opened a station at Angom, in Kongo 3,500. In 1905, the average at- Fran<;ais. For seventeen years there tendance at the Sunday services at labored there a man of God, most Elat for the fifty-two Sundays in the saintly and devout. He gave of his year, was less than five hundred. best and laid down his life. His body From August 1, 1908, to August 1, rests at Angom. He was preeminently 1909, fifty-two Sundays, the total at- an evangelist, but the school was tendance at Elat was 61,236, or an neglected. He gathered about him a average of 1,177 for each Sunday of small group of devoted Christians, the year. The offerings for the first some of whom are with us to this day.

half of the year amounted to 624.87 One wonders what would have been marks, or about $159; for the second the result if instead of tireless itinera- half, 1,603.50 marks, or $385. The ting he had devoted his time to training total for the year was 2,228.37 marks, men and women to carry the gospel equivalent to $534.80. The average to their own countrymen. In Kamerun per Sunday for the last six months the missionary multiplied himself by was $64. Board at Elat can be had training the native Christians to do for two cents a day, and wages are the work of evangelists. He created twelve cents a day. During the year an appetite for knowledge, and this is not less than 700 persons in this single the way it was done. The headman station canfest their desire to follow of a town would come to the station Jesus Christ as Lord and Master. At and ask for a teacher. He did this Lolodorf at least 600 con fest Christ, because some boy from his town, and nearly as many at Efulen. These trained in the station school, had come were not received into the Church. It back with a book. He was able to is the rule in the mission to place in- read; he was able to write. He was quirers in a class called N samba (those the wonder and admiration and envy who wish to follow Jesus), and for of the town. The chief was desirous two ye.ars they are under instruction that other boys should learn. He was

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

told that he must furnish .a building, quite often; and, in fact, everything to secure food for the teacher, pay for carry one back to the old-time barn-raischarts and slates, and the small equip- ings. At noon Saturday I left Biba with ment needed for these elementary a schoolhouse to be completed 'in the schools. Young men in the station afternoon. Oh, how the boys did cheer schools who gave evidence of special for their new house! proud as peacocks aptitude were placed in a normal class that they built it themselves; and the and taught how to teach. They were men exclaimed over and over, "Whoever then sent out to take charge of the schools in the villages or towns. The number of the schools increased rapidly. In 1909, in the district covered by Elat, not less than twenty-five schools were in operation, one of them being ninety-four miles away. The total enrollment for the year was 1,670. At Efulen there were fifteen such schools; at Lolodorf, fourteen. The people took great interest, as is evidenced by the following account of the new school which was started at Biba. The missionary writes as follows: The people promised to build a BOYS OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, EFULEN, WEST AFRICA schoolhouse, but on my arrival I found the school in the palaver-house, and only saw boys build a house like that before." the ground cleared for a schoolhouse. Indeed, it is a grand thing to think the This was a heartrending sight to see boys in Africa want school, and will fifty boys working at their slates in a build their own house if they are shown place abandoned by the men of the vil- how to do it. lage. I called the men together and told them of the promise they had broken, The village schools are potent as and asked them what they would do if evangelistic agencies, for while the God would break that great promise of young men teachers are not thoroughsaving their souls through Christ? I told ly educated, yet they have had a perthem I came to see the school they sonal experience in grace; have been promised to build, and I intended to see taught the essentials of salvation from it before I left. I told each of the fifty sin in Jesus Christ, and have a heart boys to bring one bamboo pole the next message for the multitudes of people morning, which they did. Friday morn- who are sitting in total darkness in ing I inspected the school, and in the the viJIages round about them. On afternoon I closed school and told the Sundays the teachers conduct morning boys to put up the poles for the house. services at strategic points. The total The wheel was a handy thing to go from attendance in the twenty-five schools town to town, and write up names of in the Elat district during a single men who were to bring mats and bark. This they did, and Saturday morning all the boys were on the place ready to build. Then began a happy period of time. Hymns were sung, yells given. "Ro je bo!" "Ro je bo," was repeated

CROWDS AT A MISSION SERVICE IN THE MACLEAN }d:EMORlAL MISSION STATION, WEST AFRICA term of seven weeks was 25,312. The eager to enter the station school. majority of these people had never Those coming from a distance are reheard the gospel before; a desire was ceived as boarders, and are thus created which led them in time to the brought into a religious atmosphere mission station, where the way was whose influence is most pervading. fully explained. There are station The evangelistic fervor of the Chrisschools at each station in charge of tian school-boy is one of the marked missionary teachers. There are three characteristics of the entire educamain schools, which hold three terms tional system in Bululand. One of the of ten weeks each during the year. missionaries at Lolodorf writes of the The village-school sessions are held work of the past year: after the station schools are closed. During the past year we have been ex- In 1909 at least 4,000 pupils were periencing a revival in all three of our connected with the station and the stations from which village schools have village schools. Not only is the Bible been started during the past few years. taught in each school and Bible verses Speaking of Lolodorf, nearly every letter committed to memory, but the reading- I receive from the village school-teachers books to a large extent are made up of tells about the large attendance at Sun- Scripture, so that the pupils become day services, and many recount the numsaturated with the Word of God. bers who have confest. One teacher Every teacher is a Christian. sent the names of 36 persons who con- fest in one day. One reported as many The village schools are entirely self- as 500 at a single service. supporting, and are feeders to the station schools. The brighter pupils, No doubt the consecration of the after having received the elementary missionary and his devotion has had instruction in the village schools, are much to do with producing this evan-

AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

A VILLAGE SCHOOL IN WEST AFRICA gelistic spirit among the boys. One ary and the quarterly visit of the of the teachers writes: thirty members of the church-members of Lam to the station at communion Altho my occupation here is the teach- season were the only outside help exing of German, yet I think it is my pri- perienced. In June of 1909 this elder mary business to try and bring mcn and sent an appeal to the station for help. women to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. The astonished missionary on his ar- The work of the boys' school is on my rival found a new house of worship heart, as the school is the best means of in process of erection, built by the spreading the Gospel. voluntary labors of believers; a roll of believers over four hundred in number, It is not easy to tell where the school some of them coming from twenty ends and the Church begins, for each miles beyond Lam, and a rare spirit is both educational and evangelistic of devotion and consecration. The beand neither liveth unto itself. Two ginning of this work was in the vilexamples might be given to illustrate lage school, which became a center of the far-reaching influence of the evangelistic influence for the entire reschool: gion.

The school at Lam, twenty-three Eight miles to the south and west miles from Lolodorf, was the first vil- of Lolodorf, at Muga, the second town lage school in the interior. Muga was school was opened. A group of Christhe second. The story of Lam and of tians was the result. When the main Muga for the year 1909 is one that church was in process of building at will gladden the heart of every lover Lolodorf, Christian women traversed of Africa. The strongest elder of the and retraversed these eight hiIIy miles church at Lolodorf was sent to Lam. in the African sun to sell plantains to His work centered around the school. An occasional visit from the mission-

the missionary, the entire proceeds of tering class received for work done, which were "smilingly contributed to 7,650 marks. Numerous .articles were the building fund." Now there are made, such as tables, sideboards, chif- two hundred believers at Muga. It foniers, bedsteads, rattan chairs, canes, is significant that here also is a large napkin-rings, and various articles of village school. Such illustrations ebony and ivory bric-a.-brac. An en- could be multiplied indefinitely. tire factory or warehouse was con- About the same time that the village structed by the boys in the carpenters'

school was started, the industrial work class directed by a single white mis- was also put on more stable basis. sionary. Orders for tables and chairs Spasmodic attempts at industrial work have come from traders seventy or had been made in previous years, but eighty miles in the interior. The in 1905 the industrial school was whole economic condition has been opened at Elat. This has no doubt changed by teaching the native to use contributed to the general uplift of the the materials so lavishly scattered all people. In the four years great ad- about him. The government officials vance has been made. Industrial work have recognized the value of the work has proved a corrective to too much done, and traders, instead of standing book learning. "A proper balance," aloof and criticizing the work of the writes one of our best missionary missionary, have now been won over teachers, "must be kept between the as earnest friends. The evangelistic dignity of labor and power of learning spirit dominates the industrial school in any community. How much more as well as all the other schools.

in Africa, where the introduction of The real secret of the great advance civilization has already taken from the in Bulu land is the presence of the native his birthright of idleness and Spirit in the heart of the missionary given him in no small measure the and the native Christian. At Batanga birthright of work; granting that the most marked advance has been much learning is not likely to make among the Mayeba people. These the African mad, there is no denying people speak a language which is that it makes him proud, haughty and known by none of the missionaries.

foolish unless it is properly balanced. The awakening among them is due I have several times broken the mis- entirely to the efforts of the native sion statute in the case of boys who Christians. Several have recently live in the day-pupil zone (no pupil been taken into the Batanga churches living within three miles is allowed and there are large numbers in the in the boarding school) by making catechumen classes.

them live on the place and work as a The Christians at Elat have built a cure for idleness." guest-house, where people may lodge Whatever may be the theory re- who come from a distance to stay over garding this matter, the result in Sabbath, while fourteen miles to the Kamerun has been very beneficial to west of the station a house has been the people. Classes in tailoring, in erected in which passing travelers may carpentering, in gardening, have made sleep and find a gospel message from rapid advance. The first six months the Christian attendant who is in of 1909 the tailoring class and carpen- charge. Three hundred persons were

present in this house on a single Sun- encourage them. Tho the station is day in September, and during the but newly opened, there is a school of third three months of the year 1909 thirty-three boys enrolled, and at the forty came from the district to confess end of the first week the tuition and Christ, yet the only instruction they the money to purchase slates had been had received was from the native paid by nearly all the pupils. The Christian who had been trained in the headman of Metet claims ISO women A DETTER-CLASS HOUSE IN ELAT, WEST AFRICA House and Furnishings Made by the Mission App rentices of Elat school and had been taught by the as wives, and 80 sons. All the vices Master. of Africa center about Metet. The headman even offered to give two of The Board has recently opened a his wives to the missionary in exnew station at Metet, some ninety change for the dog and donkey which miles northeast of Elat. The mission- the missionary brought with him. Yet ary who made the tour of exploration the Christian Bulu is willing to remain took with him as carriers a group of at this place. Already there are in Christian young men. They carried training the young people of Metet their sixty pounds twenty miles each who will help to evangelize the vast day, and then at eventide they sought regions beyond. Can Africa be Chrisvillages near their camping-place and tianized? The answer from Kamerun preached Christ. Some of these faith- is a great big YES. What are you doful men were willing to abide at Metet, ing to help civilize the Africans? with no white missionary to direct and

IN FOREIGN MISSION

THE CONDITIONS OF ENLARGEMENT BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

Modern Christian missions, in their modern missions carries a serious ac- lower order of ethical and social cusation against the Christian Church fruitage, have been highly commended for dulness of ear and slowness of by a long list of intelligent men, not heart to hear and heed the divine com- all bearing the Christian name. These, mand to share with our Master in his men have taken note that whatever vork of world renovation.

the source of this transforming power The Christian Church in its inspir- the results were undeniable, that mul- ing thought is a divine institution, but titudes of men and women living in it is equally a human institution in thraldom to evil customs and degrad- the part that men must take in its up- ing superstitions have been delivered building; and as human, its upbuild- from this thraldom, and have entered ing has too often been with feeble into a new social order, with charac- hands and divided hearts. When the ters ethically improved and life ideals writer set out for his mission field in vastly exalted. Again, there are mul- China, Dr. N. G. Clark said to him: titudes of men and women who see in "If we had a thousand missionary "the glad tidings of Christ" a divine candidates we would send them forth, purpose deeper and higher than ethical trusting that the Lord would stir the and social renovation-important as hearts of Christian men and women to this is-which is being slowly wrought give them support." This seems like out of mission fields, nothing less than the expression of an inspiring faith, the restoration of the broken relation- but in the light of forty years of sub- ship between the hearts of men and sequent mission history, we make the heart of God, and a like restora- bold to ask, Would it be wise for tion of the relationship of brotherhood mission boards to adopt such a basis among men. This, to their thought, for carrying on their work? It should is the supreme work which Christian not be forgotten that for every hun- mlSSlons are accomplishing, and dred dollars for the missionary's per- ethical and social amelioration are its sonal support, another hundred must outward results. be provided for equipment if he is to When we study the life and teach- be efficient in his work. As well ings of our Master we discover that neglect to provide guns and ammu- there was no "home" and "foreign" nition for soldiers standing on the in his program of human redemption. line of battle as neglect to provide es- His "kingdom of heaven," his "glad sential agencies for use in mission tidings," were for near and far. work. During the last forty years "Whosoever hath ears let him hear." mission work has recorded splendid The foreign missionary and the home achievements, but-as every mission- pastor are engaged in the one work ary and mission secretary knows-the with their common Master. In this support of this work, both in men and work all who bear the name of Christ means, has been painfully inadequate are called to engage, that eighteen to its growing needs. Instead of the centuries have intervened between the saying, "It takes a dollar to send a apostolic mission-work and that of dollar to the mission field," having in it any element of truth, it is nearer the clay has reached its noontide. It is truth to say, "Mission boards have important that we do not underes- . been doing their work with one dollar timate the greatness of the mission where two were needed for best effi- work still lying before the Christian ciency." Church. It may be wise to take as a President Capen is in the habit of battle-cry, "The evangelization of the saying, in his mission addresses, "We world within the present generation,"

are trying to do a million-dollar busi- but it is not given to men to know the ness on seven hundred thousand dol- length of days or years when the lars capita1." The real status is even Church's obligations in this regard more serious than this statement sug- have been discharged. It is certain gests. The "business" is seriously and that this work is destined to bulk in chronically distrest in many lines of vastly greater magnitude and urgency its activity because it must grow or in the awakened and enlightened con- die, and its roots are continuously sciousness of the Church than it has without proper depth of earth. Condi- as yet assumed. We would not say, as tions in other fields may well be illus- has been said, "The Church as yet trated by those in China. China, by has only been playing with missions."

reason of its threefold awakening, po- The work already accomplished is of litical, social and industrial, has too sacred a character, and has been opened the doors of opportunity for wrought out with too great sacrifice Christian work before there are men to be spoken of as "playing with mis- to enter in or means to sustain their sions"; but it is speaking the exact work. We read that one hundred and truth when we say that down to the forty millions of dollars were given present time mission work has been in the United States in 1909 to edu- accomplished by the prayers and gifts cational institutions, while a compara- and activities of an inner circle of tively trivial amount was given to men and women, who have devoutly similar institutions on mission fields, and intelligently entered into the di- and yet these institutions are con- vine thought for the world's uplift fronted with opportunities for ac- and transformation. That inner circle complishing a work for the young of of men and women must be greatly these distant nations not second in im- enlarged before mission work takes portance to the work being accom- its adequate place among the activities plished for the young of America. of the Church. When a Christian Just now a new note of hope is man says, "I am not interested in mis- being struck by the Laymen's Move- sions," he does not realize that he is ment, holding great and inspiring confessing his indifference to the su- meetings in leading cities in the in- preme work of Christ, and that such terests of a better support of mission indifference is an evidence of his own work. This looks like the dawning of spiritual leanness.

the day of the Church's awakening to The Student Volunteer Movement its world-duty to share more boun- has already covered a sufficient num- tifully of its spiritual riches with its ber of years and has achieved suffi- neighbors across the seas, but much cient success to deserve the thoughtful must yet be accomplished before that study of serious Christian workers.

That organization was born in an at- bership are weak of heart, are igmosphere of prayer; it was nourished norant and fearful, are subject to in a climate of devotion to the person family and social persecution; and yet and teachings of Christ; it was these Christian babes are, doubtless, strengthened and inspired by wide as near and precious to the divine reading of missionary achievement un- heart as are we. Dare we say that we der the guidance of men of first-hand have entered in adequate measure knowledge of the work. They have into the divine compassion for his thus received a double training of children so deeply alienated from his mind and heart to fit them to succeed great Father heart? Are we by our in their chosen work, to enable them prayers and sympathy truly sharing to grapple with its difficulties, and to with onr Master in His world work of know the source of appeal in their human renovation? Are we supportneeds. The meeting recently held in ing the mission work of the Church Rochester, unique in its spiritual to the point of the best efficiency of power and uplift, was a witness both its missionaries? That was a bold to the magnitude and quality of this challenge made by a leading layman movement; it was, further, a prophecy on the platform of the Student Volunof yet greater things in the future. It teer meeting in Rochester, when he is the conviction of the writer, if mis- promised that great body of young sion work is to be more adequately men and women that in the future the supported in the future than it has laymen of the Church would look to been in the past, there must be a it that they and their work should greatly increased number of those who have adequate support on the mission bear the name of Orrist who shall field. He assured them that there was come into a deeper and more intelli- no lack of ability to give this support gent sympathy with His world-re- if only hearts were awakened to the generating purpose, and whose hearts grandeur and urgency of the work. have been quickened with a desire and purpose to have a personal share in Vve are, indeed, at the dawning of this work. the day of greater things in mission work if the appeal from without finds The foundations of the spiritual a glad response from the appeal from temple of God in the earth were laid within; if He whom we call Lord is in a divine sacrifice, and they have truly Lord of our hearts. Then will been built upon in every age of the we build our lives with all that has Church by human sacrifice, and not enriched them into His kingdom, and until the visible Church has been trans- our hearts will yield a glad consecraformed into the invisible will this law tion to the one divine work of reuniof growth through sacrifice be ting the hearts of men with the heart changed. Many thousands of Chris- of God. Then will be fulfilled our tian churches of our p~anting and Lord's great prayer, "Thy kingdom watering are now struggling into life come, thy will be done, as in heaven, on mission fields. Many of this mem- so on earth."

BURMAN AS A

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The old dictum of Dr. Ebenezer left-is eternal. Buddhism is not athe- Dodge that "the ethnic faiths are the ism in the sense of definite denial of resultants of human aspiration and the existence of a God. It simply human depravity" is as true of Bud- knows and says nothing about him. dhism as of the rest. Buddha, or as The successive Buddhas are not gods, the Burmese call him "Shin," or but men, who by self-repression and "Saint," Gaudama, lived in India meditation have attained to perfecabout 500 years before Christ. He is tion. They are no longer in the world an entirely historical character, and nor in any way, directly or indirectly, it is just to say that he is one of the connected with it or with men. They finest products of humanity without have simply by their own example divine revelation. Very self-denyingly left a path which others may follow and painfully he elaborated a system and following achieve as they have of religion, if a system without a achieved. known god may be called a religion, which held wide sway in India after According to Gaudama, all time is his death. It was later displaced al- divided into "worlds," or ages, each of which has four periods, the fourth most wholly by Hinduism and Mo- of which is always the period of man. hammedanism, so far as India is con- This is again divided into sixty-four cerned, tho it lingers in N epaul and cycles, and it is in stating the length Shotan. It passed over into Ceylon, of one of these cycles that the peculiar and about fourteen centuries ago into genius of the Oriental imagination Burma, in both of which countries it finds one of its very familiar manifesis still dominant. It exerts, too, a tations. Hinduism is full of such. strong influence in China and Japan Each of these sixty-four divisions is tho compounded there with other of such length that the lifetime of faiths. men increases with their increasing piety from ten years to a number of It is not easy to be just in speaking years so enormous that it is exprest of Buddhism. On its human-aspi- by the figure one followed by 140 ration side no man can withhold from ciphers. Then men begin to degenit his sympathetic respect, even tho he may not be able to hold it in cor- erate, and the lifetimes of the succesresponding esteem. On its human- sive generations shrink back from this depravity side-which is also its prac- vast figure to the ten years with which tical side-it is only what one would the cycle started. This round moveexpect of human nature unassisted by ment in the lifetime of men from one the Scripture revelation. One who cipher to 140 ciphers and back again mingles daily with its devotees is com- constitutes one of the sixty-four cypelled very sadly to say that it has cles, which together make up a peno saving power. riod, while, as said above, four such periods make one of the never-ending, What are its main teachings? As automatically succeeding "worlds" to God, there is no self-existent, eter- into which theoretical Buddhism connal, personal cause. Matter is eter- ceives time to be divided. This presnal, and the law of Buddha-that is, ent age or "world" in which we live the law which Buddha discovered and

has been greatly favored in that four be unsparingly and utterly represt Buddhas have appeared. Gaudama and destroyed. This will be accom- of India is the last of the four, and plished chiefly by meditation. Gauda- there will be one more before this rna so attained.

age ends, or about 2,500 years hence. But such attainment is not practi- The aim here is to give glimpses cable in the course of an ordinary life- of philosophical Buddhism and to time. Hence in part the doctrine of avoid the mass of details which for transmigration. An endless succes- our present purpose are useless-as sion of existences, of inconceivable useless as they are, for the most part, length, is the lot of every man and puerile. It ought to be said that Bud- woman before nirvana is even theo- dhist philosophy is a wonderfully retically attainable. If during any subtle maze. Tho subtle, it is a maze; given existence you accumulate suf- and like other Eastern philosophies ficient merit by austerities, offerings, it is frequently inconsistent with it- meditation, obedience to the precepts self. A maze is of interest, but one of the law, you are likely to be born must not expect to go through it and again, immediately after death, into emerge in an orderly manner. And a rather better form of existence than when one comes to matters of detail, you before enjoyed. The spider may numerous changes have been made become a dog, the dog a woman, the in Buddhism since the days of its woman a man, the man a being of a founder. rather higher order. Any excess of What theoretically is Buddhist sal- demerit in the next existence will set vation? I speak of it as theoretical, one back again, possibly to an estate because very few, hardly any, have lower than he now holds. Those who any serious expectation or desire of take life, as for instance the life of attaining it. Of course there are ex- a fish, pass to the lowest hell, there ceptions. With Buddha salvation is to endure unthinkable torments for not an attaining to holiness. Bud- cons that are practically endless. By dhism has nothing to say of what obedience they may finally escape, and we mean by holiness. Salvation con- begin again the wearisome ascent in sists in escaping from misery. All the scale of being. As an illustration our sorrows spring from action and of the way in which the idea of trans- from desire. School the flesh and the migration lies more or less distinctly mind until all desire ceases, desire in the minds of the Burmese, the mut- in its broadest sense, until nothing tered sentiment of a Burman mur- attracts the mind, until nothing is derer, as he stood upon the gallows, wanted, and therefore all activity to may be given: "I hope that I shall be attain, all activity of every kind a man again in my next existence."

ceases; and nirvana, otherwise spoken And the action of the poor, old, ignor- of as naikban, will be attained. N ei- ant Burman mother would provoke a ther our bodies nor our minds can smile, were i~ not so infinitely sad to possibly be the abode of anything a Christian's heart. Believing that in good. They are essentially and neces- the bleating of a certain calf she rec- sarily evil. They are not, as the Scrip- ognized the voice of her dead son, she tures teach, to be sanctified, but to rushed to the creature, embraced it

BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

with terms of endearment, purchased ing in and out among the people, at it of its owner, and painfully de- its operation in the lives of its devo- voted her scanty means to providing tees. Of course no religion can be it with every comfort known to its judged exclusively by the lax lives kind. We smile perhaps, but beneath of two, or of a hundred, of its fol- our smile there is a mighty heartache lowers. All we can do is to ask for heathen motherhood. whether, after all due allowance has Self-discipline for purposes of sub- been made for perverted human na- traction, transmigration and nirvana ture, the fruits of the given system are doubtless the three great doctrines in the lives of the mass of its sincere of Buddhism that most strike one's followers are such as to make clear attention. We say self-discipline for its divine origin.

purposes of subtraction. You can not The monks and the laity make up mend the things in your nature. There the followers of Buddhism. A few is not a good side in them to be of the monks are y-thits, or hermits, brought out, much less any divine aid living apart in caves. The mass of to do it. They are all hopelessly and them live in monasteries, attached to necessarily evil; and as said before, towns or villages. In the smaller salvation is subtracting from the flesh towns one monk, or at most two, is and from the heart every desire or the rule. The larger towns have com- activity, and from the being every munities of monks, that is of Bud- element, until all are gone. With dhist priests, living in a common area what is left we rest forevermore in and presided over by a y'han, or ab- nirvana. Whether anything really is bot, who is regarded as of very pe- left is a disputed philosophical matter culiar sanctity. Above the abbots there of infinite tenuity. is one tha-tha-na-baing, or general Beneath the great mass of observ- bishop of the Buddhism of all Burma.

ances which must be carefully kept To him, even the king, in the old by those who definitely address them- days of Burman rule, did obeisance.

selves to the attainment of nirvana, All priests, with their yellow robes, and which remind us of the Jewish their shaven heads, and their seldom rabbis, there are five elementary duties broken vows of chastity, are objects, which lie at the basis of everything along with the Buddha and the Law, else, and are binding upon all men. oi general worship. The y'hans, and With all except the first both the some of the common order of monks, Mosaic code and common morality deserve, from a Buddhistic standpoint are in agreement. They run: ( all at least, the respect which is paid are negative) "do not destroy life; them. Not so much can be said of do not steal; do not commit adultery; the nuns, many of whom enter the do not speak falsely; do not drink in- calling when in straitened circum- toxicating liquors." And it is added, stances for the ease with which it "He who kills as much as a louse or a provides a living through beggary.

bug has broken these commandments." They are held in little repute, but So much for Buddhism in its broad- there certainly are, now and then at est theoretical outlines. We will look least, monks who are sincere in their now, from the standpoint of one mov- austerity, and whose yellow robes

cover traits of character which men If one ask what is the inducement rightly respect. to the Burman to enter the monastic order, the general answer is much The vast mass of the priests, how- the same that it is in other monastic ever, are palpably of the earth earthy. systems. A few relatively are sincere- It is quite impossible, in visiting a ly earnest souls, seeking higher things monastery, to retain anything like re- by the only road known to them. spect for nine out of every ten of Then, of course, there are the unthinkthem. They are not, by the way, ing, who follow custom. Another very priests in any sense, tho the designa- large class is led by considerations of tion has crept into the language of the honorable standing in the com- Europeans concerning them. There munity attached to the priesthood; is no altruism in Buddhism. Each and yet many others by the ease with man is seeking simply and solely his which an idle living is secured. To own individual salvation. The monk many the vows of celibacy and homeoccasionally preaches the law before lessness are made easier by the fact the people, in the sense that he re- that the monk can at any time quit peats by rote portions of the Law, his the monastery, and return to ordinary face screened from his hearers by a life without disgrace. He can take large fan. But this he does simply up his vows again, later on, if so as a prescribed mode of accumulating minded, but, of course, with lost time merit whereby to further his own sal- behind him for the accumulation of vation. Similarly when offerings merit. come to him from his disciples, no gratitude or slightest token of ac- Life in the monastery follows pretty knowledgment is due from him, just as closely a certain narrow routine. You no love is implied on their part. He has can often hear the youngsters of the placed them under obligations by giv- town, boys only, shouting out their ing them the opportunity of acquiring spelling-lessons (for the monks are merit to their own account. To sup- teachers of reading and writing Burport a hundred ordinary men is not mese tho of little else) before the so much, says the Law, as to feed one day has dawned. By half-past seven y'han, or head of a monastery. Aside or eight, the younger monks and some from its lack of an immanent divine of their pupils are out upon the streets, Spirit, its absolute foundation upon marching in single file, with their begselfishness is the principle of death in ging-bowls. The pious householders Buddhism. The duty and merit of along the way make their contribualmsgiving by the laity is always upon tions of rice and other eatables, while the lips of the priesthood. Sometimes the yellow-robed bearer of the bowl it is clothed in beautiful language, as stands rigid with eyes fixt stedfastwhen it is said that "the poor could lyon the ground. These miscellafill Lord Buddha's bowl with a hand- neous acquisitions of the morning ful of flowers; the rich could not do rounds make up the food of the so with a hundred, a thousand, ten younger monks and of the pupils of thousand measures of grain." Liber- the monastery school. After the begality is the chiefest virtue of the laity ging come visitors and conversation in the monks' teaching. until noon, when a meal, chiefly of

19IO] THE BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

fruits, ensues. Nothing is supposed evasions of both their spirit and letter to be eaten after noon, tho the rule, like are constant. While theoretically not most other monastery rules save that even a layman may take life, not even of chastity, can be evaded. A hungry that of animalcuhe, the ,average priest recluse, sitting with his back to the does not hesitate to eat the flesh of sun, may inquire of a pupil whether it a creature that has been killed by is already noon. The youngster, mind- one of his followers. His own hands ful of the answer that in the long are clean.

run will be best for himself, replies Similarly among the laity. To that it won't be twelve for a good people living in a great river delta, bit yet; but they are afternoon shadows like the Irrawaddy, the temptation to that fall across the viands that he pro- take fish despite the prohibition as ceeds to bring. The earlier half of to taking life is irresistible. The law the afternoon may be given to the is particularly stringent just here, and monk's duties as a teacher of the vil- specially consigns the fisherman to one lage lads, or to idling or to sleep. of the lowest hells. The fisherman N ow and then a more earnest soul on his part smilingly admits the right- devotes it to meditation. But prac- eousness of the law, but protests that tically it is all as near doing nothing he does not kill the fish. He simply as anything earthly can be. From, draws them out of the water, after say, half-past three on the younger which they die of themselves. Bud- members of the brotherhood may give dhism, one must admit, has but little themselves to cleaning in and about power over the life of the Burman the monastery, the grounds of which until old age approaches, tho as every- for a little distance about the build- where the women are more devout ings are usually models of clean-swept than the men. Processions of old men neatness-the one such spot in the toward the pagodas for worship, of- town. At sunset all must be in, and ferings in hand, are very common.

endless recitations of Pali texts, par- The savings of a lifetime are very rot fashion, by those who understand likely to be expended upon the erec- nothing of the language in which they tion of a pagoda or ofa kyaung, or drone, make up the evening order monastery, a work of very particular until half-past eight or nine. Then merit, and one bringing the offerer comes worship before the image of the much-prized title of kyaung-ta-ga.

Buddha, and then to bed. No effort has been made to be ex- Besides the prohibition regarding haustive in this brief sketch. I have food after midday, already mentioned, scarcely referred to the various grades there are four other principal rules of punishment awaiting disobedience, to be observed by the monks, namely, and have said nothing at all of the not to dance, sing, or play any mu- various degrees of being and of bless- sical instrumeht ; not to use cosmetics; edness on the way to nirvana. Nor not to stand in unsuitable elevated has mention been made of the huge places; not to touch gold or silver. mass of degrading superstitions con- There is further a long list of minor nected with the old spirit-worship of regulations, over two hundred in all. the Burmese, and which, tho strictly so grievous to be borne that casuistical foreign to Buddhism itself, are uni-

versally blended by the Burmese goes out with a feeling of fellowship with it. toward these men who groped in dark- ness after light. But no such feeling With a theme like this it is easy to of sympathy should blind one to the err. Theoretical Buddhism is the out- dreadful fact that the followers of come of the reaching outward and Buddhism, as it has worked itself out upward of men who, powerfully im- in practise, are as a whole accurately prest by their souls' need, devised portrayed in the first chapter of Roa system of belief along the lines of mans. Admiration for Buddhism as their natural philosophic bent. No it exists in the lives of almost all its thoughtful heart will lightly pass cen- followers can come only from ignosure upon such men. The situa- rance, insincerity or infatuation. tion is full of pathos. The heart rather GENERAL SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA I. The almost simultaneous demise stream of talk about reforms; but of the Emperor Kuang Hsu and of when two of the strongest reformers the remarkably astute Empress- of the day are summarily consigned Dowager produced a wide-spre.ad feel- to oblivion, reforms naturally make ing in foreign circles that their suc- little progress. Notwithstanding the cessors would not be allowed to peace- peremptory demands of the British ably take over the reins of power, but treaty of 1902 and the United States all these forebodings were falsified by treaty of 1903 for .a whole series of the peaceful accession of Prince Ch'un reforms, the internal transit tax still as Regent, with the child, Hsuan lives, and the currency is daily increas- T'ung, as titular Emperor. And we ing in confusion. The army and navy are thankful to say that under the new are, indeed, in process of reorganizaregime the year has passed in peace. tion, but without honest men every- The Prince Regent is credited with a body knows that these new toys are genuine desire for the good of his expensive and useless. country; and having been abroad in 1901, he has seen something of the The Commission of Legal Reform world. But the net results of his first has reported that the new code of law year's rule are sadly disappointing. by which China hopes to secure the Notwithstanding the best intentions, abolition of extra-territoriality has he is evidently unable to overcome the been completed, but it will evidently inert resistance of a solidly conserva- take years before this code can be put tive past. into force. The cry of "China for the Chinese," which began some years ago, 2. Men of high integrity, too, are has risen to the highest pitch. The lamentably few, but notwithstanding refusal of foreign loans and the obthis we have seen during the year the jection to employing foreign experts dismissal of Yuan Shia-k'ai and Tuan bid fair to postpone the development Fang, the two men best known to and of China indefinitely. The boycott has trusted by the foreigners in China. been used as a weapon against both Japan and England, and a popular 3. There has been an unceasing

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA

movement has been started for the may be entirely disregarded as empty purpose of raising a huge sum to pay verbiage, for when you go down to back all moneys owing to foreign the actual doing you will not find the countries. Railways and concessions men to do. The idea of constitutional of various sorts have been redeemed government in the country, when each fr0111 foreign control, altho the agita- man's ambition is to serve his own tion in this connection is far from ends, is a huge joke." All of which over. goes to show that constitutionalism, etc., is not an infallible panacea for 4. The greatest event of the year China's ills. Without the new birth 1909 has been the inauguration of con- of the gospel, China will still go on stitutional government. On October groping in the dark. The clothes may 14, the elected delegates of each be changed, but not the man. province met in the provincial capital, and constituted the first provincial as- 5. China has gone in whole-heartsemblies. Altho these assemblies are edly for the new education. Great not yet full-fledged parliaments, and sums of money have been expended are only the first step in a ten years' on new buildings, and notwithstanding program leading up to full constitution- the obvious difficulties from want of alism, they are the beginnings of popu- teachers and lack of discipline, conlar power, the developments of which siderable progress has been made. As are fraught with boundless conse- a result of the remission of the Amerquences to China, to foreign countries, ican Boxer indemnity, roo Chinese and to the central government. Dur- students are yearly sent to America, ing the last of December, 5r delegates and this will continue for the next from the different provincial assem- 30 years. The number of Chinese stublies met in Shanghai, from whom pe- dents in Japan, which swelled at one titions were sent to Peking praying time to r5,000, is now down to 5,000. that the date of a national parliament In the province of Chili there are might be hastened. But, as an able more than 200,000 students in modern writer has pointed out, "self-regula- schools, and other provinces follow tion, self-initiative, and self-sacrifice," which are the fundamentals of a suc- suit. The C. L. S. by its literature, cessful constitution, are lamentably and the Y. M. C. A. by its institutional absent among high as well as low in China. "An old China hand," under work, are seeking to influence these date of September 9, writing from a students, but missionaries in the inpurely mercantile point of view, gave terior are everywhere getting into an unconscious corroboration of mis- touch with them in a helpful way, and sionary oplmon. He said, "It is this the influencing of these masses of defective sense of duty, the want of wide-awake Chinese young men conpersonal honor, and the sordid spirit stitutes an opportunity of premier imthat puts money before everything portance .and magnitude. else, that are responsible for the rapid decadence of a nation that was once Western nations, too, are showing great. All talk of reform in China un- a desire to establish universities in til the morale of the people is changed China for assisting the Chinese. The University of Chicago sent Professor Burton and Professor Chamberlin on a prolonged tour of investigation in

China, the results of which will doubt- on the matter must be developed beless appear in due time, while Lord fore this or any other attempt to re- William Cecil twice visited China with form can take root and become ina view to the establishment of a digenous. Christian university upon English lines, to be founded by Oxford and 7. Posts and Railways. The new Cambridge. post-office system was founded only twelve years ago, and is rapidly cover- In Hongkong the proposition to es- ing the whole empire. The following tablish a university was warmly sup- figures show what a tremendous ported by Chinese and foreigners, and agent of possible good to the remotest in a few months' time a large endow- corner of the empire the postal system ment fund was subscribed, while a promises to be. "In 1904, the total merchant prince of the colony will number of pieces handled was 66 milhimself erect the whole of the neces- lions; in 1905, 760 millions; in 1906, sary buildings. Several of the large II3 millions; in 1907, 168 millions; shipping firms gave munificent sums in 1908,252 millions. In I901 the parto the endowment. cels numbered 127,000, weighing 250 tons; in 1908 there were 2.445,000, The Germans in Ts'ing Tao are es- weighing 27.000 tons. The postal tablishing a German university there, routes now cover 88,000 miles, of and the Russians also propose two which 68,000 is by courier lines. The colleges in North Manchuria. number of post-offices has increased 2,803 in 1907 to 3,493 in 1908. 6. The anti-opium agitation culminated on February I when the In- Surely these post-offices and the ternational Opium Commission as- building of railways are long steps in sernbled in Shanghai. Representatives the preparation for the coming of the of 13 nations sat for three days. The King. The Peking-Kalgan Railway, findings of the commission represent begun in October, 1905, was finished the sober opinions of experts, and un- on September 24 last. The Shanghaidoubtedly the friendly interest thus Hangchow Railway was opened for shown in China's welfare was much traffic in August. The Tongkingappreciated. The resolutions adopted Yunnan Railway is nearly completed. were a pledge of the support of the The Tien-Tsin-Pukou line, which will powers represented to China in the connect Nanking with the north, has program of opium abolition, as well been begun, while many other railas the decision to restrict the use of ways are either building or likely to opium in the other parts of the world. be built.

Foreign cigarets, however, are 8. Turning to the Christian Church flooding the country, but there are in China, we note that the year has rumors that the government will for- been marked by many blest revivals. bid their use by soldiers, students and Bible institutes have successfully fosminors under eighteen years of age. tered the desire for Bible study. The Amid conflicting reports, one can only Federation Movement, as outlined by hope that some real progress is being the Centenary Conference, has made made in the abolition of opium good progress. Honan, as well as throughout the country; but, of several other provinces, have formed course, a Chinese national conscience

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA 45

provincial councils. The Independent realized that their work in China must Church Movement appears to be be reorganized to meet new conditions, quiescent. The apparent discrimina- and most of them have sent deputation of the Government in refusing tions to consult with their missionaries the right of suffrage to the graduates as to the necessary changes. Chief of Christian schools provoked keen among these are the Church Missiondiscussion among the Christians; but ary Society, the London Missionary in many places they were allowed to Society, and the American Presbyvote, and it is likely that a more com- terian Board. In some cases radical plete religious liberty will be granted changes were made, but in others the along with the new constitution. The lack of funds stood in the way of dearth of candidates for the ministry drastic reforms. This formidable obhas been keenly felt, but a revival in stacle will, it is hoped, be largely rethe Union College at Weihsien, Shan- moved through the blessing of God tung, resulted in the decision of roo upon the Laymen's Missionary Movestudents to study for the ministry. ment.

Christian Endeavor and Sunday- In conclusion, we give the opinion school work have both made marked of an expert on "The Open Door in progress, especially the latter. Large China." It seems to be the almost numbers of heathen children have universal testimony that there is a been found for the first time eager to readiness to listen to preaching and attend Sunday-school, and a Sunday- especially to lectures on the part of school secretary is to be appointed. all classes of Chinese in former years unknown. It may truthfully be said Some new societies are entering that we now have access to the ear, China to engage in mission work. the eye, and to some extent to the Our sister society in West China, the mind of China-but not as yet to its Canadian Methodists, has made itself heart. When that is gained, great refamous by a yearly addition of 30 or sults will follow. For these, in the 40 recruits for the last two years. mean time, we work and pray.

The boards at home have fully THE MAN WHO OUGHT NOT TO GIVE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WHO IS HE?

The man who believes that the unbeliev- Cain, asks, "Am I my brother's keeper?" ing men and wom<:n in the world are not lost and do not need a Savior. The man who believes he is not account- able to God for the money intrusted The man who believes that Jesus Christ to him, and that he will never be called had no right and no reason to com- to stand before the judgment seat of mand His disciples to "Go ye into all Christ. the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The man who wants 110 share in the final victory, and the reward to faithful The man who believes the gospel is not servants. the power of God, and that Christ can not save the heathen. The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence, "Inasmuch as ye did it The man who wishes that missionaries not to one of the least of these, ye di~ it had never come to ·our ancestors, and not to Me. . . . Depart from Me."

that we ourselves were still heathen, Snch a man is not asked to give to for- cannibals or worshipers of wood and eign missions. He needs missionaries stone. to be sent to him.

The man who believes it is "every man -The Missionary Herald. for himself" in this world-who, with

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA *

1. THE MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW BY REV. L. B. ClIAMBERLAI:-!, M.A., MADANAPALLE In the Travancore Mission of the 2. Should self-government be granted London Missionary Society, self-sup- regardless of the amount of self-support? port is expected as a preliminary to the organization of a congregation 3. If self-government is to be granted into a "Pastorate with its own pastor during the attainment of self-support, on and independent self-government." what basis, or in what proportion, should it In the London Missionary Society be granted? field in the Madras Presidency and Mysore, there is a threefold classifica- The replies give the point of ~ew tion of churches. The first-class of the missions and of missionaries, churches contribute all expenses of the as to how far self-government in Inchurch, select their own pastor, and dian churches should be conditioned direct their own affairs. The next on self-support. The conclusion is: class contribute a half or more of all expenses, select their pastor from a. Complete self-support should preamong nominees of the mission, and cede complete self-government. direct their affairs advised by a representative of the mission. The third b. The measure of self-government class consists of those who give less should be in some proportion to the than a half of the expenses. These measure of self-support. are under the control of the mission, which appoints a catechist to the pas- c. Circumstances and conditions toral charge. (local to a church, a field, or a church council) should determine the propor- In the Jaffna American Congrega- tions. tional Mission "a reasonable amount This is a good, safe answer, in acof self-support is expected" before a church is organized. An organized cord with political government, and church selects its pastor. In the Ma- with common sense. . . . But a dura American Congregational Mis- question has risen in my mind. Should sion the practise is to organize with self-government be conditioned by, or practical self-support, and pastors are be dependent on, attaining self-supinstalled by the council on a call by port? Do not self-government and the church. self-support, in themselves, and in their objects differ so much that each The United Free Church Mission should be considered, sought and addiscourages organizing a church which vanced, for itself? is not at least half self-supporting, and requires entire self-support after a Self-support is essentially a question definite period. A church is free to of material condition. call its own pastor. A church in the Arcot Mission is organized only if the Self-government is essentially a congregation pays its own expenses, question of moral character. and a pastor is installed by the ecclesiastical court Ol)Jy if the larger por- One has to do with money; the tion of the salary is paid by the con- other with men. gregation. They differ in their objects also. 1 score of missionaries were in- Self-support looks to the increase vited to send comments on three ques- of local revenues, that the Indian tion;;: Church mav do the full work of a rounded cimrch; and self-support 1. Should self-support precede self-gov- looks to the release of foreign money ernment? for work elsewhere. Self-government looks to the development of character and devolution of responsibility, and to the release of foreign missionaries for work elsewhere. Which is the greater-self-support which has to .do with money, or self-government whIch has to do with men?

* The two following papers were read at the G,eneral Assembly of the SOl!th Il!dia United Church, Trivandram, December 20, 1909, and were printed III The Harvest F.eld (Ind,a). loebruary, 1910. Self-government, in the end, is the the one dependent on the other, as larger, more far-reaching subject. It primary, secondary. An individual, should, it seems to me, be sought and a church, a group of churches, may advanced for itself. Self-support be advanced rapidly in property, unshould be, and will be, a complement der special circumstances, as have been of, or contribution to, the attainment some through the Periyar project in of self-government. But it should not Madura, and Kodayar project in South determine the right, or measure, of Travancore, and yet be no more fitted self-government. If it does, the lesser for self-government than their less end will hamper and delay the greater. fortunate or prosperous neighbors. In iact, sudden wealth may, often In the past there has been and is, does, Unfit for self-government. in this matter, another case of mistaken emphasis. Self-support has Self-government should be developbeen rightly emphasized. But· self- ed also because of the benefit to be degovernment has been neglected. "This rived. I subscribe to the statement ought ye to have done and not left the that we Westerners have much to other undone." But reflection sug- learn from the East. The more rapidgests that neglect of the subject of ly we transfer the government of the self-government has been the outcome of circumstances and not the result of Church into the hands of the people, deli bera tion. the more rapidly will the church, and the whole cause of Christ, gain by new With reference to self-governing ideas, by the correction of our mischurches there has been a two-fold takes, by the adopting of what is good tendency: On the part of mission- from the West, and by the introducaries, there has been an honest doubt tion of what is indigenous and helpful and fear about the ability of the Indian in the East, making the Church more Christians-with their origin and past attractive to outsiders and helpful to -to govern the churches. Again, insiders. possession of authority sows in the best of us missionaries a desire to re- Think, for example, what the introtain it, and this would tend to keep duction – comparatively recent – of harvest festivals has done toward selfthe subject of self-government among support, and esprit de corps. Who the churches in the background. can tell what the panchayat system- so long neglected by the Church and On the part of the Indian Chris- now wisely being increasingly usedti,ms, the1 e has been the :fear of as- may do for it? The head-man system suming author;ty, both because of in- -common in family, village, or caste experience an(: youth, and because -may yet play a valuable part in they realized that authority involveJ Indian church government. responsibility. These and other causes combined to keep the subject of self- It may be asked, if self-support is government dormant so long, and to not the test for self-government, what force that of self-support to the fore. shall be? In reply, I ask whether this Thus it has come about, too, that, question does not reveal a chief, if when the subject of self-government unrealized, reason for linking selfhas come up, it has generally been support and self-government to- gether? Self-support furnishes an considered as attached to, dependent easy and somewhat tangible test, or on, conditioned by, that of self-sup- ground, for granting self-government, port. . . . and so it has become a criterion. StilI this does not make it the best, or right, It is readily admitted, and especially one. emphasized, that qualities of character which conduce to material progress But my real reply is that I believe also conduce to self-government and the highest relation of the mission and vice versa. I would not say the sub- the Indian Church is not that of partjects are wholly to be divorced. They ners in a business, each investing capare related, interdependent, but not

ital therein, and in which there is al- money for it. Foreign mIssIOnaries ways a senior partner who remains .at and foreign money should be under the the head until bought out by the control of those who supply them, or juniors, or removed by force or death. their representatives, in justice to the The true relation is that of a family- donors. not the Hindu joint-family system, but the Christian family system. And in justice to the Church in India, foreign money should not be The mission, as the parent, at first placed en bloc in its charge. Transfer should both support and govern the to the church, on the one hand, would infant. Support may be continued, put that church on a false and weakwholly or in part, while the youth is ening basis of dependence on this forobtaining education and developing eign help; and, on the other hand, character. But, self-government is a such large responsibility and authorpart of education, and necessary to ity would overload and crush that development of character. Therefore, church. it should be inculcated in, and transferred to, the youth, even while sup- Therefore, self-government in Inported by the parent. That is, self- dian churches should first and foreg-overnment may well be preliminary most be in that church itself, the ecto, an equipment for, a means of. self- clesiastical sphere, not the sphere of support. mission activity. Can not the govern- ment of the churches, the calling of A time comes when the youth should pastors, direction and guarding of leave the parental roof, strike out for, finances, discipline of members, and and support himself. He may, prob- maintenance of the good name of the ablv will, make serious mistakes. But, because of this possibility, he should Church be more rapidly and purposenot be kept in apron strings. Even ly placed in their hands? With a systho he fails, his parents should not re- tem of church committees, composed sume his support .and government. of selected, cautious leaders and mis- He must learn by his mistakes. sionary associates, all ecclesiastical matters may well be devolved on the I need not apply the parallel. The Indian churches in the near future. wise mission parent will be developing the young church in self-govern- II. But self-government involves ment long before it attains self-sup- more than the individual church. port. The amount of self-government There is a further and larger sphere will be in accordance with the progress of self-government which I am glad and age of the youth, who should not to see is being definitely put forward be left to clamor for it, or evade it, as a sphere for the Indian Church. It but be consistently urged to it, and properly belongs to a church, but formade to assume it. eign missions have first to enter and develop it. I mean the general con- The test for self-government, there- gregational, institutional, and evanfore, is development and character. A gelistic work carried on by missions. mission should be ashamed to have an undeveloped, dependent adult church The devolution of responsibility incapable of self-government, as a and authority from the foreign misparent is of an undeveloped grown sion to the Indian Church is coming son. It must urge its child-its Christian community-on to self-govern- none too soon, tho it may be pushed ment. too rapidly.

In dosing may I suggest two lines May we missionaries be wise enough of development: to transfer authority, and may our In- dian brethren be wise enough to ac- I. Generally speaking, authority cept responsibility. May we missionover any work properly lies with those aries be humble enough to abdicate, who supply the means, the men and and may our Indian brethren be hum- ble eno~gh to learn.

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA

2. THE INDIAN'S POINT OF VIEW BY THE REV. F. KINGSBURY, MADURA An Indian pastor of the South India United Church There are three classes of churches In plain words I tell you, do not dream and individuals among our Christians of any self-government so long as you in India and the East generally. receive financial help from churches in Europe and America. In saying this First, I am told that there are a few I am not at all ungrateful to the churches in Japan which are very churches in Christendom. All that I anxious to get all the financial help mean is, that it is unreasonable for us, they can from America and Europe, Indian Christians, to seek freedom but which resent foreign control al- from foreign control, if we be anxious together. If this be true, the attitude to get financial support from outside. is quite unreasonable. A man who depends on another can never be free; so also, a church which Secondly, I have in mind an entire depends u'pon another church or station of a missionary society in churches can never be free. Burma, whose churches are not only fully self-supporting, but bear the en- I have not forgotten that we Indian tire cost of that large station, inclu- Christians are poor, very poor. The ding ordinary schools, training institu- majority of our Christians have come tions and a seminary. In fact, except from the poorest classes and are still the salaries of the missionaries, all to be reckoned among the poorest of other expenses are met by the Karen the poor, yet I venture to say that our Christians of that station, and yet people, even as they are now, are these Christians do not dream of self- fully able to give at least three times government, and apparently the mis- as much as they give. sionaries there are also satisfied with the self-support of all the churches Many leaders believe that they can and institutions and are not over not give more. How can a pastor or anxious to tell the people anything catechist succeed in raising money if about self-governrnent. If this be he really believes that his congregatrue, again I am sure that every In- tion is too poor to give? As long as we believe they can not give more, dian Christian or foreign missionary they are not going to give more. will agree with me that this state is very undesirable. Again, our people do not give more because they have not been properly Thirdly, between these two is the instructed on this point. Many a pas- tor feels diffident to preach on giving golden mean, viz., that self-support lest his congregation think that the pastor is careful about his salary. and self-government should go to- But, fellow pastors, is it not our duty gether; and should not be divorced to teach our flocks the precious truth, the one from the other. viz., "It is more blest to give than to In England, every man believes in receive" ? the political doctrine, "no taxation without representation," and if I .am I say our people have not been not mistaken, the United States of properly instructed on this point. Just America overthrew the power of Eng- to illustrate my point, let me draw land because England failed to recog- your attention to this fact. What a nize this maxim with regard to the man gives his physician is called the doctor's fee. What he gives to his United States. lawyer is the lawyer's fee. What he My message is simply this. To my gives for the education of his chil- dren is the school fee. But when he fellow Indian Christians I say, Do gives anything to his pastor for his you want real self-government in your services it is "charity." Is not this churches? Then exert every nerve of yours to make your churches self-supporting. To you, my brothers, I say, "No representation without taxation."

the way we have taught our people? may be fairly asked, "Is a church fit Who is responsible for this miscon- to govern itself simply because it is ception? . . . able to support itself?" Suppose that it is not, how and when can it become I am ashamed when I see big so? If we should wait to govern ourchurches in India, some of them in selves till we are able to govern our- Jarge cities like Madras, seventy or selves, then, I fear, we shall never be seventy-five years old, whose pastors able to govern ourselves. Suppose are paid entirely by missionary so- that I had said to my son, "Willie, I cieties in Europe, while their own con- will not allow you to walk till you can gregations pay nothing toward their do so without falling," do you think pastor's salary. If you want self-gov- he would now be able to walk? ernment, see that our churches are entirely self-supporting. Indian Christians are not infallible. Our churches must commit some mis- May I say to my missionary breth- takes before they have learned some ren, when you see a church which is precious lessons. If it be not imperor which can be entirely self-support- tinent, may I ask, have you not also ing, do allow the pastor and the peo- both individually and as societies ple of that church to conduct their made some mistakes? May Christ own affairs? With your rich experience, you can counsel us. We Jesus our Lord help all churches in need you to guide us. Till now you India to become very soon self-suphave been onr fathers; now you can porting, self-governing and self-propbe onr brothers. But the question agating.

WOMEN AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA * BY REV. E. R. Me NElLE Among the complicated issues that cost before embarking on a revolumake up the National Movement, one tionary measure. But the gravity of of the weightiest is the desire for re- the situation calls rather for earnest form in the position of women, In- thought and prayerful planning than dians and Europeans, Christians and for over-cautious postponement. non-Christians, alike are unanimous in asserting that without a radical change Missionaries have undertaken to atin the life of the women, the regene- tempt the regeneration of India in a ration of India can never take place. way higher than the National Move- One can not open a non-Christian pa- ment has yet dreamed of, but we must per without being confronted with this watch our opportunity and offer our subject. Newspaper leaders, Con- priceless gift in a way that will incline gress resolutions, reports of committees, all repeat the same strain. Chris- her to accept it. We must find out tian ideas have taken root, India is at the special need of which India is last desirous of raising her women. conscious, and in her hour of need she must feel us at her side. I have The evils are various, but the most mentioned some of the needs and an pressing are in everyone's mouth- urgent attempt is being made in sevignorance, the women mtlst be edu- eral quarters to invite the united at- tention of missionary bodies to one cated; seclusion, the parda must be of the needs relating to women, of which she is becoming very keenly lifted; cruelty and oppression, infant conscious at the present time, viz., marriage must be abolished; actual to the need for the education of wovice and outrage, the dedication of men and girls. This has been an obtemple children must be put down by ject of concern to Christian missionlaw. It is always well to count the * From the Church Missionary Rl!fJiew.

AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA

aries from the very first, but the need and the new parda hostel opened in that we have been seeking to supply July is in response to this appeal. is not quite the same as the new need which is now arising, for a new class What is the nature of the demand? is seeking to have their women taught. The cry for efficiency has at last been It is the genius of Christianity to heard; and tho efficiency is not easily care for the masses, it is the genius of attainable, yet its trade-marks are be- India to care for the classes. But, after ing made a sine qua non. The new all, Christianity cares for both, and schools must be fully staffed with when the classes at last are beginning trained teachers, they must be to cry for our help it behooves us to equipped with modern apparatus, and hear their cry and respond to it. last, but not least, the head-mistress must be a trained graduate. This The expression of this desire is not may sound a counsel of perfection, but far to seek. About two years ago the it is one upon which, whether rightly Lieutenant-Governor of the United or wrongly, great stress is being laid. Provinces issued directions that every A committee which can boast such district officer should convene a spe- a school feels satisfied that it is macial committee in his district to watch king progress and has confidence in over the interests of female education approaching the fathers of prospective and to advise Government with regard to the same, and further that pupils. efforts should be made to open one It is said that the existing missionwell-staffed and well-equipped school for girls in every district town. In schools are doing all that is necessary. 1908 the orders were forwarded They are under missionary supervithrough the department and the com- sion, they are carefully taught, and mittees were called into being. The they take the children on as far as Lieutenant-Governor is acting on the they can go before they are sent to recommendations of a commission their husbands' homes and withwhose inquiries were prolonged and drawn into parda. Only too gladly far-reaching, and the response is ac- would they extend education to a tually forthcoming; the committees higher stage jf the children were alhave been formed and non-Christian lowed to stay. What more is needed? men have come forward readily to Not for a moment would I minimize the work that is being done by these serve on them. schools, but they exist almost solely But there are other indications. The as an evangelistic agency. Education is a profession, and the fact that Indians are taking the initiative them- amidst the unlettered thousands around us there is plenty of room for selves, are forming committees and unprofessional effort does not obviate opening schools. There are long-es- the other fact that there is at the prestablished and flourishing schools un- ent moment a call for professional der local committees in Lahore and effort also. If the community were Allahabad, and more recently similar applying for a medical mission we schools have been opened in Amritsar should not put them off by saying that and Benares. These schools are pure- our cupboards were stocked with ly secular. There are also some that homemade medicines which we would are distinctively denominational, a distribute according to our light. Sikh school near Amritsar, Arya schools in Firozpur, Hardwar and There is another consideration. It elsewhere, and Hindu schools are is a different class that is now deabout to be opened in Meerut and manding schools; it is the Anglo-edu- Mathura. In Lucknow a considerable cated men, the advance line of the number of Mussulman gentlemen have reformers, who want to have their repeatedly and urgently requested the women fitted to be their intellectual authorities of the Isabella Thoburn companions. And these men are ac- College to open a parda department, customed to graduate masters in their

own schools, they are aware of the for recruiting, a permanent connec- stress that is everywhere being laid tion, and an unparalleled opportunity upon training, and they will be at- for coordination and concentration. tracted only by qualifications which There is at the present day a considersuggest the real thing in education. able body of opinion in favor of oc- So whether we are alive or no to the casional women acting on the staff of importance of the professional aspect boys' schools, and such an arrangeof the work, we can at least unite ment would be a great help here. If to give to Young India what she wants the principal of the girls' school held if perchance we may succeed in giv- a more or less nominal appointment ing her also what she so sorely needs in the boys' school, teachmg there without wanting it. one or two periods a week, it would give her an opportunity to canvass The experiment has been tried by among the boys for their wives and the American Presbyterian Mission sisters, would help to make her known in Saharanpur and Fathpur, where all to their parents, and would tend genthe mission-schools of the ordinary erally to keep the two sides of the type have been closed and new, up-to- work in touch with one another. The date schools opened in their place. The girls' schools should be started with a missionaries themselves teach in these certain .amount of flourish of trumschools. every day with a staff of pets and with plenty of advertisement. country-born English, Eurasians and Why should we begin in a hole and Indians. They are attempting to give corner, and our numbers creep up by as good an education to the non-Chris- tens, when there is realIy a crowd, tian girls as we are in the habit of tho a timorous one, wanting to come giving to Christians in our boarding- who might be encouraged if they could schools. The result, in these two in- be invited all together? The school stances, is abundantly satisfactory. should have the whole time, or at least Yet why only two instances in the the greater part of the time, of a fullywhole of these provinces, and they qualified educationist, as do our boys' not in our own church? high-schools and boarding-schools, and the rest of the staff should be in Our policy might be to make a care- no way inferior to those of the above ful and thorough examination of the schools. It might be a good thing to supply and demand in the province, introduce one or two Christian girls and to see to it that in every large into the upper classes as an objectcenter still unoccupied some such cen- lesson and in order that they may entral school for girls be opened. It is courage others to go beyond the priessential that there should be no over- tHary stages. lapping of societies. If any city should be alIocated for this purpose to any The schools should start from the one society, other societies that might lowest class, .and should on no account be working there would naturally re- leave the preparatory work to the frain from extension. The large cities branch schools, for, however contraare many, and the schools will, alas! dictory our practise may be, it is an be only too few. educational axiom that the youngest children and the least-developed minds A further policy I would suggest. need the 1110St skilful teaching, and . The divorce of men's and women's while the teachers in high-schools need work leads to much, very much leak- more learning, the teachers in eleage of force and often to heartrend- mentary schools need more training. ing separations in the families of con- This is a point which is often forgotverts. Let us be warned in time in ten when we put raw converts and any new undertaking. We might try ignorant olel women to teach our prito open girls' schools as twins to our mary schools, the only justification for existing boys' high schools. This which practise is found in the claim would give us a nucleus to start with among the sisters of the boys, an area

AND THE REFORII MOVEMENT IN INDIA

of the schools to be evangelistic, not leavened by 01ristian influence and educational agencies. Christian teaching, no longer a drag upon the groping of the ~tion after The crisis has come, and unless we Christ, teaching Christianity to their seize the opportunity, it will pass from children of both sexes while they still us. The demand has arisen, and un- have them in the zenana at the most less we supply it, Hindu committees impressionable age, and finally, having or the government will do so, and al- brought their power and influence to ready our chance is being lost in city the feet of Christ, becoming leaders after city, where to start a second for Him among their fellow countryschool would only be to court unneces- men. sary difficulties, if not to waste our strength on attempting the impossible. Let us be God-enlightened strate- And what a chance it is! We .are gists, not only faithful soldiers. Let daily being reminded of the disastrous lIS keep our forces mobile and be ready results of secular education among the to move them with the speed and men; are we going to stand by and see precision of a competent general the disaster repeated among the wo- wherever there is opportunity for admen? We are daily reminded that vance. Let us even, if need be, close it is the conservatism of the zenana some of the existing work for a time, that prevents many a man from con- in order to concentrate where the fessing the faith which he secretly need is greatest. What should we holds; are we going to stand by and say of a general who placed out his see that conservatism broken down to forces once for all at the beginning of be replaced only by the yet more hard- a campaign and declined to move ening influences of modern material- them, who refused to abandon a single ism? Missionaries have always position even to advance to a better, hitherto been in the van of educational who thought since his first disposition progress; are we going to hear the was good there was no need to change voice of Young India calling for help it? All honor to the pioneers who and turn a deaf ear? Think what it have gone before us, but they would may mean twenty years hence-a be the first to adapt their methods to body of edncated women cut adrift the new conditions of Young India. from their old faiths, owning no moral The times are moving, let us move restraints, no longer a drag on the with them, or rather move before atheistical tendencies of the men, fan- them. If we Christians neglect our ning sedition, increasing unrest, and opportunity, others will 110t hesitate only too probably turning their newly- to seize it. Let us recleem the time, acquired liberty into something sadly and steadily aim, at least as far as akin to license; or, on the other hand, women are· concerned, at the capture the same body of educated women of the Xational Movement for Christ.

Christian people arc Christ's instruments for effecting the realization of the jJurposes of H is life and death. Neither the divine decree. nor the expansive power of the truth, nor the crowned expectancy of the waiting Lord, nor the mighty working of the Holy Spirit, are the complete means for the accomplishment of the divine promise, that all nations shall be blest in Him. God reveals His truth, that men who believe it may impart it. God gives the vVord, that, caught up by those who re.ceive it into an honest and good heart, it may be poured forth in mighty chorus from the lips of the "great company of them that publish it." Christians, learn your high vocation and your solemn responsibilities. For what did you receive the Word of God? For the same reason for which you have receiyed everything else which you possess-that you might share it with your brethren. How did you receive it? A gift, unmerited, that you might feel bound to spread the free divine gift by cheerful human work of distribution. From whom did you receive it? From Christ, who in the very act of giving binds you to live for Him anel not for yonrselves, and to mold your lives after the pattern of His,-ALEx,NDER MACLAREN, D.D., of Manchester, England.

EDITORIALS

THE CHRISTIAN MOTTO curse him." No monopoly is so in- excusable and monstrous as that of the Francis of Assisi's followers loved Bread of Life. to characterize themselves as "Nas qui cum 00 fuimus"-we who have There is nothing either impossible been with him -a noble motto for the or impracticable in the immediate disciples of Christ, only we may add, evangelization of the world. We need: "et qui cum eo erimus"-and who with Him shall be (John 17:24). 1. To accept the principle of Evan- gelism-that every believer is a herald, THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CON- responsible for his proportion of the unsaved world; bound to do directly FERENCE his share of bearing the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the de- Our readers will be interested to pendence on proxies. note the wide range of topics to occupy the coming conference described 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. in an article on another page. Men of the world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible 1. Carrying the Gospel to the whole to go round the world in three months; world. to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six weeks, and by 2. The native church and its workers. telegram all great centers inside of an 3. Education and its bearings on evan- hour. What might not a little entergelization. prize do for God! 4. The missionary message and its relation to non-Christian religions. 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an 5. The preparation of missionaries. enthusiasm for God. This is the in- 6. The home base of missions. spiring soul of all Christian effort. It 7. Missions and civil governments. makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; 8. Cooperation and the foundation of it makes him a hammer to break the unity. hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. These subjects are entrusted to different commissions, which have been 4. We need the divine Enduement. at work preparing, and are now pub- The power that converts can not be lishing, their reports, which are to be described any more than the frasupplied in advance to everyone of the grance or tinting of a rose; but it may 1,200 delegates, so that no needless be felt. Faith and prayer are the conwaste of time will be risked through ditions of this enduement. The means lack of information. The methods are will always be inadequate. Our saladmirable, and now a baptism of vation lies in being in straits. The prayer is the one preeminent need. If work can not be done on a mathesuch a conference can be guided by the matical basis. We must attempt great presiding Spirit of God there is no lan- things for God, while expecting great guage to indicate the possible outcome things from God; and then the Victory of blessing. will come.

EVANGELISTIC WORK ABROAD GENERAL BOOTH'S MESSAGE This matter is primarily one of sim- The founder of the Salvation Army ple obedience to our Lord's last com- celebrated on Sunday, April la, his mand. Here are our marching orders: eighty-first birthday, and sent on the No true soldier hesitates, parleys, or day previous a birthday message to the even delays to ask a question. Daily Telegraph in London: Secondly, it is a matter of love to "Sixty-five years ago I decided that man, as well as loyalty to Christ. my object in life should be to please Every motive of humanity and piety my heavenly Father, help the sinning unite to constrain us to give the gospel and suffering people around me, and at once to the world. Huber, the blind insure for myself an entrance into the naturalist, observed that a wasp will kingdom of heaven at my journey's not stop to eat a precious morsel by end. Year after year, as I have passed himself. He goes to the nest and leads others forth to the feast. "He that withholdeth corn, the people shall

I91O

mile-stone after mile-stone, I have re- chy; and what a melancholy proof of viewed my progress, and inquired of the fact that human depravity works myself anxiously, and I hope honestly, it; subtlety and secrecy, and behind pahow far I have kept the path I have CIfic and even philanthropic disguises! chosen, and what progress I have made in the attainment of my end. A SIGNAL TOKEN OF PROGRESS "Some of these years have been Mr. J. Campbell White boldly afmarked by anxiety, difficulty, and distress; but, notwithstanding these im- firms that "the most important thing pediments to my progress, when to- in American history this year is the morrow I pass the eighty-first mile- changing conviction of the nation constone, I hope to be able to say, as cerning its religious obligations to doubtless many around me will say, mankind." This is a weighty remark that I have been faithful to my pur- from a man who, more perhaps than pose, that in a large measure my ob- any other, stands at the heart of the ject has been attained, and that I have modern Laymen's Movement, which a good prospect of ultimately reach- culminates in the National Missionary Congress in Chicago, May 3-6. Mr. ing my goal. White further says: "For the realities of the past, and "In this process the very character the possibilities of the future, I have of American Christianity is being first to express my gratitude to the radically changed. When a man or a brave, self-sacrificing body of com- nation becomes conscious of worldrades who have gathered to the relationships and responsibilities, a standard I have raised, and then, new life has begun. From Maine to above all, and beyond all, to acknowl- California, at seventY-five main conedge my obligation to my heavenly ventions and thousands of related sec- King, without whose blessing nothing ondary meetings, American Christian is wise, or good, or strong." men of all churches have been rising up to indorse a comprehensive and PRESENT.DAY SLAVE.TRADE adequate plan for making Christ known to the whole world in our gen- Traffic in human beings has not yet eration. The men of every State in been stamped out, as will be seen by the Union have exprest themselves on reading Mr. Travers Buxton's article. this issue with a unanimity and depth A Copenhagen correspondent also calls of conviction that could never be called attention to the fact that the Africo- forth .apart from a tremendous cause, Arabian slave-traffic is still secretly and the mighty working of the Spirit carried on. The Arabian traders wait of God. There has not been a note in a desert district till the English of failure in the entire National Miscruiser has passed by; and sometimes sionary campaign. With scarcely a settle down even for a couple of years, single exception, the seventy-five main trading peaceably with the natives in conventions have brought together the the interior; and, when they have largest and strongest assemblies of enough stock, start an insurrection Christian men ever gathered for any until there are only so many survivors purpose in these cities. The addition as are necessary to carry the ebony to of some millions of dollars annually the coast. However this last course to the missionary treasuries of the of action stirs indignation, the political churches will not be the only or chief unrest and confusion, and division and result. This is but one evidence of al- enmity, sown among the tribes is even tered life-purposes on the part of mul- worse and more permanent. They de- titudes of men." liberately sow these seeds of hostility to keep the chiefs from combining Speaking of the congress to be held against the common enemy. What a at Chicago, Mr. White says: "With field for peace-makers to work in, to only another month intervening until stem the tide of lawlessness and anar- the National Missionary Congress

meets in Chicago, it is most important of the unscripturalness of many of that a great volume of prayer be the doctrines I had taught. I was poured out continuously for over- sent to Ireland and Italy by the Roman whelming blessing upon that gather- hierarchy and requested to confine my ing. Without doubt it will be the work to teaching, but was refused permost representative and potential con- mission to preach even to the poor. vention ever assembled on this conti- Rome has now excommunicated me, nent. The forty-five hundred avail- but I question its power over my conable seats in the auditorium have been science and work. allotted to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to "It is my desire to preach the Gospel their membership and missionary con- of Christ, and I am convinced more tributions, thus guaranteeing a pro- than ever that the greatest need of portionate representation from every the world is the preaching of the pure church and from every part of the na- and simple and entire Gospel of tion. It will be the privilege of a life- Christ." time to be a member of this congress." He also spoke at the recent decen- DOCTOR BARTOLI'S TESTIMONY nial of the N. Y. Bible Training School, and said that he regarded the The Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, now in modern depreciation of the authority America, is a converted ex-Jesuit, one ane! inspiration of the Wore! of God of the most learned priests in Europe. as the greatest evil of our day; and he Educated in Rome, he studied in eloquently and emphatically added France, Spain, England and Austria, that the time was at hand when the speaks seven languages, and for years great issue is to be whether preachers has been a teacher of languages, and teachers do, or do not stand by science, and history in the Jesuit col- the Bible-that here is to be found leges in Turkey, India, Egypt, Ireland the great line of division and test of and Rome. The following was his attitude as ministers of Christ. testimony at the New York Deaconess Home and Training School on Feb- A NEW MISSIONARY MOVEMENT ruary II: AMONG GERMAN STUDENTS "I was converted when a child and until a few years ago believed abso- In German universities, unhappily, lutely that the Roman Catholic Church opposition to the Students' Federation :was the only true Church, and the for Missions (equivalent to Student Pope of Rome the vicar of Christ on Volunteer llovement) has develofed, earth. While in Bombay, in 1895, I and has resulted in the founding of was asked by the Jesuits to answer "Academic Missionary Societies" in the article of an Anglican bishop dis- the universities of Berlin, Breslau, puting the claims of the Roman Gottingen, Greifswald, Halle, Konigs- Church. I responded, using as my berg, Leipsic, Marburg, and Tiibinearly authority the works of Cyprian, gen. The new organization does not only to find out these were a forgery hesitate to announce that it is opposed and that he had not recognized the to the pietistic (HMethodistisch") supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. character and tendency of the Federa- tion. Its purposes will be general, and "Realizing that I had been deceived have as its aim the study of missions in one historical teaching, as time per- and the cultivation of interest in them. mitted I studied for ten years more while the Students' Federation asks its carefully the Bible and the history of members to declare themselves ready the early fathers, and without reading for missionary service, if the Lord a Protestant book became convinced opens the way'. AFRICA en and girls, both Moslem and Roman Catholic, and among whom there are Converts from Islam a number converted to Christ. A French-speaking church, organized by The C. M. S. Gazette for March re- Bishop Burt in 1908, has already a counts a gratifying increase in the membership of 20. Another hall, with number of converts from Islam in the adjacent apartments, is for work English Church mission at Cairo. The among the Moslem Kabyles. Two Rev. Canon MacInnes wrote on New- hundred and fifty miles east of Alyear's eve: "There has fallen to Mr. g'iers is the historic city of Constan- Gairdner and myself a greater number tine, with its 60,000 people, where than ever before of classes for Moslem work among the French and Arabs inquirers, of whom we have been priv- has good beginnings; while 250 miles ileged to baptize 8 grown men, in ad- still farther east is the great city of dition to 3 young women, in connec- Tunis, with 200,000 inhabitants, where tion with the hospital at Old Cairo. the work is established. The first We are anxious not to lay undue stress movement from these centers will be on mere numbers, and it should be among the Kabyles in Kabylia, a land borne in mind that four of these con- rich in natural resources and populaverts have been in touch with us for tion. two years or more-one had been at heart a Christian for considerably Africa's Latest Explorer longer; but at the same time it is highly encouraging to think that 11 A few years ago Dr. Karl Kumm adult Moslems have been admitted made a tour of the western Sudan into the Church of Christ after long with a view of stirring up interest in and careful preparation, and that this the evangelization of the people in is nearly twice as many as we have that territory. Following his visit, a ever before received during the course South African branch of the Sudan of a single year." United Mission was formed, and al- ready at least five missionaries from New Methodist Mission in Africa South Africa are at work in northern Nigeria. Much interest is being taken Dishop Hartzell gives an account of in a journey Dr. Kumm has been mathe organization of the new American king across Africa from west to east Methodist Mission in Algiers, April through northern Nigeria,. the French 1st to 5th. During one session a party Kongo territory and the Anglo-Egypof 33 Palestine tourists was present. tian Sudan. This journey is being The 19 workers in the mission come made, primarily, in the interest of the from three continents: 3 are Ameri- United Sudan Mission, and it is becans, 7 English, 3 Irish, 2 Scotch, and lieved will open the way for the ex- 2 German. One member is an Arab tension of the work in the regions and the other a Kabyle-both converts which he is exploring. The country from Mohammedanism. As a whole traversed by Dr. Kumm has been very these workers have had a large, varied imperfectly explored, and it is expected and successful service as foreign mis- that he will be able to make considersionaries. Seven speak Arabic; 18 able addition to the geographical speak English, I Esperanto, IS French, knowledge of this comparatively un- 4 German, 2 Gujarati, 4 Kabyle and I known section of Africa. Dr. Kumm Malay. Seven additional languages is German by birth. He received his are read: Greek by 3; Hebrew, 3; degree from one of the German uni- Hindustani, 2; Italian, 4; Marathi, 2; versities for a treatise on Nubia, and and Spanish I. One is a master of has studied geography under some of the Coptic and has distinguished him- Germany's most distinguished proself in deciphering and publishing an- fessors. This is a modern instance of cient Coptic hieroglyphic manuscripts. the value of missionary exploration in opening unknown regions and thus In Algiers, a city of 175,000 people, the Methoclists have 250, chiefly WOfficontributing to the store of geograph- Rev. W. L. Ferguson, D.D., of Mad- ical knowledge, and opening the way ras, South India. They have gone of Christianity, commerce and civiliza- under the personal conduct of Rev. tion.-Missionary Herald. Joseph Clark, of the Kongo Mission.

An Awakening in West Africa The party sailed from Antwerp May 5th, arriving at Matadi, May 26th. The encouraging report comes to They will visit the several stations of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the mission, not excepting the two Missions that a great awakening IS posts on the Upper Kongo, and will stirring the Bulu churches in West also meet with the missionaries in con- Africa. When Secretary Halsey was ference. at Efulen four years ago, the largest audience which greeted him did not From the Kongo the commissioners number over 800 people. Last year will take ship for British Nigeria in the church at Efulen was enlarged, and the Sudan, landing at Lagos, whence the first service held in the remodeled they will proceed beyond the Niger church last September, brought to- river into northern Nigeria. Here gether an audience of 1,707. At Elat they will ascertain under what condiat the first communion service in July, tions mission work can be carried on, 3,500 persons were present. While and of what nature the opening is. these audiences were exceptionally The commission can not complete its large, yet the average attendance has work in less than five months. far exceeded that of any previous year, and the work in Bulu land is reported Chinese Coolies Sent Home as little short of Pentecostal. Five years ago 50,000 Chinese were Four years ago village schools were laborers in the Transvaal mines and established in and around Elat from licenses had been granted for the enten to ninety miles. There are now try of 16,000 more, most of whom had 25 such schools under the care of pu- already arrived. The Liberal party pils who have been trained in the then took possession of the British station schools. On Sundays evange- Government and began the policy of listic services are held at strategic sending the Chinamen home again as points near, and in six weeks boys fast as their contracts expired. The who a few years ago came from the last of them have now left the Transjungle, little more than animals, told vaal. During the last six years the the "Old, Old Story" to 25,312 per- native Kaffir laborers have increased sons, most of whom had never before from 70,608 to 156,065, and the whites heard of Jesus Christ. The number employed in the mines have gained in the inquirer's class at the single sta- from 12,414 to 2I,305. Thus an extion of Elat is 700. Why should not periment to which there was great and West Africa receive 50,000 new con- warranted opposition has failed, to the verts this year? The greatest difficulty gain of South Africa. is with the Church at home, an,d the insufficient supply of workers. A Mission Comes to Self-support A Baptist Commiuion to Africa Seventy-five years ago the American Board Mission to the Zulus was The Executive Committee of the founded, and has recently come to Baptist Foreign Mission Society ap- self-support, with 24 organized pointed a commission of three to visit churches, 60 out-stations and 200 the mission on the Kongo, and to in- other pleaching-places. There are IO vestigate conditions in the British Su- ordained Zulu ministers and 5,555 dan relative to opening mission work communicants; 60 primary-schools, there. The members are: Rev. J. H. with 4,000 pupils, and 3 training- Franklin, of Colorado Springs; Rev. schools. Not many years ago the Johnston Myers, D.D., of Chicago, and Zulus were considered by many as a people that could not be brought under the influence of missionary effort, heathen Togos during 1909 a larger but, to the contrary, we see among harvest of souls than ever before. The these people at the southern extremity number of heathen who acknowledged of the Dark Continent a self-support- their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ by ing Zulu Christian Church. public baptism was 826. The number of out-stations increased from 125 to Cape-to-Cairo Railroad Pushing On 146. The schools were attended by 5,637 pupils, an increase of 475, and According to a telegram received in the native Christians increased to London, locomotives are now running 7,634, so that 903 were added in 1909. on the Cape-to-Cairo Railroad to a The income of the society was larger point 40 miles beyond the Kongo fron- than ever before; but, alas, still insuffitier; i.e., 2,187 miles from Cape Town. cient to ward off a deficit. In a communication issued by Reuter's Agency, it is further stated that A Malagasy BiMe Society earthworks are completed for 60 miles further northward, and that by the In the great island of Madagascar end of April it is expected that the Bible distribution has been carried on rail head will be 100 miles within the for many years by means of two com- Kongo territory. From the Star of mittees, the northern and the souththe Kongo, or Elizabethville, the next ern, which include representatives of section of the railway will be to Kam- every Protestant mission at work in bove, an important center I IO miles Madagascar. The northern commitdistant to the northward. Beyond tee, which meets at Antaml.narivo, Kambove it has been decided that the sells and circulates the Scriptures in rails will next go to Bukana-a section the Imerina province, while the southof about 100 miles-situated on the ern committee, meeting at Fi<'marantnavigable headwaters of the Kongo. soa, the chief town of the Betsileo When Bukana is reached there will be province, has charge of Bible work in connection by river at~d road with the South Madagascar. In addition and Atlantic at the mouth of the Kongo. supplementary to these there exists Through trains are now running twice also in the north an auxiliary societyweekly between Cape Town and the a purely native organization-which Victoria Falls and between Victoria has generally a missionary as its treas- Falls and Broken Hill. urer and sometimes also for its chair- man. At the capital and in the cen- Revival at Livingstonia tral province, the Bible Society's prices are IS. for a Bible and 4d. for Several months ago special meetings a New Testament. This Malagasy were held lasting several days, with a auxiliary purchases a certain number large attendance, and numerous con- of Bibles and Testaments from the versions. The communion was held Northern Bible Committee, and then later, on Sunday morning, so as to sells these books at half-price outside avoid, as far as possible, the great heat Imerina. It also distributes copies of of this season of the year. There were the Scriptures among orphans, lepers, 1,300 members present. The church and the destitute. was more than comfortably full, and the elders had difficulty in making Evangelizing Tour in Madagascar their way among the people with the elements; yet only about two-thirds of Toward the end of 1907 two French the members were present-there Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Rusilbeing now considerably over 2,000 on Ion and Chaze1, of the Paris Mission, the roll. made an evangelistic tour among cer- tain heathen tribes in Madagascar. Good News from Togoland Among the Sakalava they found seven primitive Christian congrega- The North German Missionary So- tions. No missionary, or native Chrisciety reports that the Lord granted tian from Imerina had founded these; unto its faithful laborers among the

but a man of their own Sakalava tribe tifnl church to hold about 150 has been had obtained a Bible and read it, and built by the people's work and offerhad then taught its truths to his fel- ings unknown to the missionaries. lows. These cong-regations were The school has alreadv 80 scholars and meeting to search the Scripture for the Sunday congregations number 200. themselves and to encourage one another to carry out its precepts. Thus the whole country is ripe for the gospel, and ;Iashonaland seems to A Call From Mashonaland be on the way of becoming a second Uganda. The missionaries of the S. P. G. in 11 ashonaland are eagerly asking for AMERICA more workers among the natives of Manicaland. That district is declared A Great Indianapolis Convention to be ripe for the gospel in an extraordinary manner. Three years ago In the series of 76 conventions in the the first out-station was founded in the national campaign of the Laymen's district; the next year another was Missionary Movement, that at Indianadded, and last year four were opened, apolis scored some record-breaking while at least four places more are features. calling for the starting of the work. Three of these out-stations are large 1. "At the men's dinner 2,304 particienough to be made into central sta- pated, 2,lI6 at Tomlinson Hall, and tions at once and practically a whole 188 at the Young Men's Christian Astribe, the Manyika, is moving toward sociation. One hundred other ticket- God. The schools are crowded. The holders were unable to obtain admisservices of the Lord's day are attended sIOn. by multitudes, many walking miles to be present. In one of the stations, at 2. A single church, the Tabernacle Matiza's, where a catechist is at work, Presbyterian, provided the largest an amazing church has been erected. delegation, 135 men, who marched to It is a mud building over 90 feet long the hall to the tune of the pipes blown and nearly 25 feet high. The center- by a Highlander in fnll costume. One poles were cut ten miles away, and little German Baptist Church, with a each took ten men to carry. There is total male membership of 20, sent 15 hardly a nail in the building, and all is to the convention. held together by "tambo," or strips of bark. It was built by an insignifi- 3. The ministers' meeting assembled cant-looking man, but practically the whole population worked with him 205 men to meet Mr. J. Campbel! voluntarily and energetically. The chancel is almost cathedral-like in its Vhite in conference. extent. Large crowds, up to 500, 4. The simultaneous meetings were gather together twice daily for prayers, and the huge congregations of the held, comprizing-an all-clay session Lord's day are astonishing. The num- of the Women's Missionary Social ber of catechumens is great. Union with an attendance of 1,000 in the morning, 800 at lunch and 1,200 in In Banda, five hours' walk from the afternoon. There was a boy's Matiza's, about ISO are in the day- meeting of 500, following which a school, while 400 attend the regular hero's club of 127 boys was formed services. A cruciform church is in for the stucly of the lives of great miscourse of erection. It will be of bricks sionaries-and the five college and burnt by the natives trained in the mis- university meetings through which the sionary schools at St. Augustine's. At Laymen issued their challenge to over Zambi's Kraal, where a native worker 750 students. settled not many 1110nths ago, a beau- 5. There were 14 denominational conferences, in which the total share assumed by the city was settled upon the various sections of the churches there represent.ed.

The entire registration numbered 2.875, second only to the greater New York Convention, at which 3,350 dele-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

gates were registered. Of the dele- the next five 111onths. Let the twosgates 855 were from the State outside and-twos go at once, and let them be of Indianapolis. led and followed by a great tide of prayer." The program was especially strong -Ex-Vice President Fairbanks, who California Laymen Awake has just completed a world tour in which he investigated missionary con- The Pacific Advocate gives this ditions in many lands; Governor breezy account of a laymen's conven- tion held at Los Angeles: Thomas R. Marshall, J. Campbell "They came from all over the con- White, George Sherwood Eddy, and tributing territory. Lots of busy men Bishop McDowell, of Chicago, were among them, too. Preliminary among the best-known speakers, while 'boosting' meetings had been held by 27 others, missionary secretaries, for- the local committees at some points eign missionaries and prominent busi- and results justified the extra effort. ness and public men participated in No words can describe the opening one of the strongest programs of the dinner on Tuesday night, March 8. entire series. To say that over 1,600 men sat down to dinner would be cold facts. To add The attendance at the day sessions that over roo didn't get in because they was remarkable for size and enthu- did not have tickets would make you siasm. The new objective for the I ro ask why tickets were not sold to them. The only way to understand it was churches representing the IS denomi- to be there, to see the two three-car electric trains bring in over 400 Pasanations of the city was set at $75,000, dena men, 'not an ostrich feather in . or 3 times the amount given last year. the bunch,' as one man explained it to It was a fitting climax to the cam- a wondering female when they alightpaign, and has brought a revival of ed. Then if you had stood on the real religion to the life of the city and sidewalk or street in front of the great- State.-H. F. LAFLAMINE. est department store in southern Cal- ifornia, with a thousand men, while The Women Also Astir seven elevators were heroically trying to decrease the crowd by carrying As might be expected, as might also them to the fourth floor; if you had have been taken for granted, the wo- seen the crowd sway and joke and then men of our churches are watching the swing into 'Onward Christian Sol- Laymen's Movement with eager eyes, diers,' 'The King's Business,' 'Blest Be and are stirred to greater missionary the Tie That Bin<:lS," and end up with zeal. The women of the Methodist 'Hold the Fort,' which finally broke Church, already among the foremost in down when they saw the reenforcethe American churches, are taking the ments now arriving with a policeman lead in calling for an advance. They keeping time to the music, if you had say: "If the brethren feel thus the seen this you would have some of the urgency of the situation, shall not our fire of it all. The 1,600 men were women be swift to recognize it? If finally seated. It took wagon-loads of the needs of the work for women and food and tons of dishes, but the service girls in foreign lands rest thus heavily was excellent, yet there was not room on men's hearts, shall not Christian for the 'one more' and certainly not women respond instantly to the need? for the hundred men who were ticket- If this is the situation, then what shall less. In the three hours was packed a we do? With joy we send the bugle- thousand years of throb for many a call to all the Woman's Foreign Mis- life there." sionary Society women of America to begin an active, systematic, patient, The convention voted that the two-and-two canvass of the women of churches represented ought to raise Methodism to win their cooperation. their missionary contributions from By using the machinery of our society, the canvass may be organized in every conference district and local church in

$150,000 to $25°,000; but when later 000, of whom over one-fifth were each denomination met by itself to take children. The meetings were in sixty action in the matter, it was found that centers, including tents, shops, halls and the amount pledged amounted to open air, and in seven languages, Eng- lish, Italian, Finnish-Swedish, Bo- $282,000. hemian-Slavok, Spanish, Polish, Hun- garian. Meetings were held also for Summer Schools for Mission Study colored folk. Certainly this is a good showing, and we can say from per- The Women's Central Committee sonal observation that to these crowds on the United Study of Missions, an- the gospel was faithfully preached and nounce the summer schools for which with most encouraging results. they provide lecturers for the coming season: A Sunday-school Mission Superintendent Winona, Ind …. ' . . ……… June 24-27 The International Sunday-school Association has added a new man to Boulder, Col.. . ……. July 5-12 its working force by appointing Rev. William A. Brown as superintendent Los Angeles, Cal. …….. ' ……. July 4- 12 of missions. There was already a strong missionary committee. Mr. Mt. Hermon, Cal. …………… July 12-17 Brown began his ministry as a home missionary in Missouri. Next he went Northfield, Mass ……………. July 21 -28 to the Philippine Islands, where he served first as pastor of the English- Chautauqua, N. Y… . … July 30-Aug. 6 speaking church in Manila, and after- ward as missionary to the Pampam- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lec- gallS. III health compelled him to ture at all of these schools with the return to this country, and he minisexception of Boulder, Col., where Mrs. tered in the Methodist pastorate until Mildred Berry, of Chicago, will lec- 1907, when he became Western field ture. The text-book, "Western W om- secretary of the Young People's Misen in Eastern Lands," is one of great sionary Movement. interest to all women's societies. This book is by Mrs. Montgomery, and Medical Missionary Conference at Battle gives the first adequate history of the Women's Foreign Missionary Move- Creek ment in America. It is especially timely at this fiftieth anniversary of The Second Medical Missionary the organization of the first Woman's Conference (Interdenominational) was Board of Missions, the "Women's held at the Battle Creek, Mich., Union Missionary Society." Sanitorium, on February 15th, 16th and 17th. It is reported to have been The Junior Book, also by Mrs. a decided success. More than one hun- Montgomery, is "The Finding Out dred missionaries were in attendance, Club," and follows the line of the sen- most of whom were medical missionior text-book. Sunday-school teachers aries. They represented fifteen deand junior leaders will find this a capi- nominations and nearly every country on the globe. Rev. Robert H. Nassau, tal helper. M.D., D.D., of Philadelphia, who has The tenth year of United Study of spent fifty years in western Africa, presided over the meetings, being as- Missions for Women is celebrated by sisted by Bishop J. M. Thoburn, the the appearance of the Anniversary Li- hero of Methodist missions in India. brary Edition of the ten books issued The program was rich in instruction by the Society, in uniform binding, and general missionary interest. Unity of spirit and brotherly love prevailed blue and gold. The price is $7.50 for throughout the sessions, and steps ten volumes in a case. Nearly 600,000 of these books have been sold.

Evangelism in New York City In the Fifth Annual Report the Evangelistic Committee of the city states that nearly 2,000 meetings were held between the middle of June and the middle of September, last year, with a total attendance of nearly 300,-

were taken to provide for the perma- on this groot work. It employs misnency of these conferences as an an- sionaries at Ellis Island to supply the nual fixture. The next conference will immigrants, so that each may have the be held early in January, 1911. Book in his mother tongue. A mis- sionary is also employed to work Great Gathering of Indian Chiefs among the sailors of the harbor, visit- ing over 300 vessels every month. In It is proposed to hold, at Muskogee, the city Bibles 2.re placed in hotels, Oklahoma, in late June, a national hospitals and p6sons. Missionaries Indian convention to which all the and pastors of every creed <In: supplied chiefs of every tribe in North Amer- with the Scriptures for house-to-house ica are invited, as well as thc President visitation. and Colonels Roosevelt and Cody, with other notabilities and scouts. Our Polyglot Lutherans Muskogee is the capital of the Creek nation in the former Indian Territory. Of Lutherans in the United States, If the convention is a success, it will 900,000 use the German language, tend to make the Indian more a citizen 600,000 the English, 300,000 the Norin the big republic in feeling as the wegian, 150,000 the Swedish, 22,000 organization takes its place alongside the Danish, 13,000 the Finnish, 5,000 of the other societies of race origin the Icelandic, with a hundred thouwhich are so common among us. And sand scattering, making a total of more ultimately we may have patriotic so- than a dozen different tongues. Says cieties founded on descent from Indian an exchange: "With the exception of warriors among the women. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran is the most polyglot Church in this coun- Hilarious Giving a Reality try. This complicates its problems; multiplies its difficulties and wonder- "I am having more fun than any fully enlarges its possibilities. We other millionaire alive," said Dr. do not need a magnifying-glass to see Daniel K. Pearsons last week. "Let its prospects." other rich men go in for automobiles and steam yachts. I have discovered, Memorials to Misaionary Martyrs after endowing forty-seven colleges in twenty-four States, that giving is the Memorial tablets have recently been most exquisite of all mundane delights. unveiled to men who died last year in On my ninetieth birthday, April 14, Adana, Asia Minor, and in Persia. A next, I am going to have a squaring up Tiffany bronze tablet to Rev. Daniel with all the small colleges I have Miner Rogers, who was killed in the promised money, and I serve notice Adana massacre April 15, 1909, was now that beginning then I am going erected in the South Congregational on a new rampage of giving. I intend Church of New Britain, Conn., where to die penniless. I am going to live he was brought up. The tablet is a ten years longer, and during that time gift from the New Britain C. E. I expect to do nothing but give away Union. Another tablet was unveiled lTIOney." in the Congregational Church at East Dorset, Vermont, where Mr. Rogers A Bible for Every Immigrant ministered for two years before going to Turkey. The greatest offer ever made for Bible distribution in New York City Hunger for the Word in Mexico has been made to the New York Bible Society. A friend, who withholds his An earnest request has come from name, has offered to give dollar for Mexico for a special edition of 100,- dollar for all that shall be raised up to 000 copies of the Gospels for distribu- $100,000 for the work of Bible distri- tion in connection with the Centennial bution among the immigrants, the of Mexican Independence. There are sailors and among all nationalities of about 1,000 congregations in Mexico, the city of New York. The New and it is expected to make each of York Bible Society is alone carrying

these a center of distribution. Twenty- tions. The lecture this year was de- five years ago the Methodist Episcopal livered by Sir Andrew Fraser, April Mission distributed 20,000 Testaments 7, in Belvoir Street Chapel, Leicester, within a few months. At that time and was preceded by a pilgrimage to this mission had only about 30 congre- Carey's Chapel in Harvey Lane, at gations; to-day it has over ISO. The which the Rev. C. E. Wilson, general Presbyterian, .Methodist Episcopal, secretary, spoke, and an opportunity South, Baptist, Congregational, Re- was given of inspecting many inter- formed Church, Friends, and Episco- esting relics and the cottage in which palian missions, all have important Carey lived.

congregations. We shall be glad to A Baptist Forward Movement receive any special gifts that may be placed in our hands for this centennial By the Baptist Missionary Society distribution of the Scriptures in Mex- an announcement is made of a great ico.-Bible Societ)1 Record. campaign for Baptist foreign missions, a year's strenuous work, a combined Self-help in Brazil effort, an advance in the whole en- terprise for the evangelization of the A Presbyterian Missionary writes heathen. "The mission fields we ochome that the churches of Para and cupy have a population of about 50,- Maranham both contributed an aver- 000,000 souls. It needs at least 1,000 age of more than $ro a member during missionaries, and an income of half the year. The church at Ceara sent its pastor on a missionary visit which con- a million (sterling) a year. ,,ye are sumed three months of his time before he reached the outermost point over 400,000 Baptists in Church felvisited, and would consume another lowship. . We want every churchthree months before he would return member and seat-holder to be personto his own people. Such an illustra- ally solicited to become a regular con- tributor to our general funds. We tion of a genuine missionary spirit on their part deserves a permanent place propose to organize within the next in the history of our work. The elders twelve months a visitation of all parts of the church made themselves re- of the country, as far as possible." sponsible for the church services during his absence. This mission has Church Federation in England pursued the policy of trying to supply its needs with a minimum of foreign There is a proposal to form a workers and by training and sending United Free Church of England. It out as many native workers as possible. Their equipment for this work was brought forward by the Rev. J. is sadly deficient and ought to be speedily provided by the Church at H. Shakespeare, secretary of the Baphome. tist Union, in the National Free Church Council at Hull, and formed EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN one of the most notable incidents in the proceedings. It was received with favor by the council, and has since won approving comment from leading Free Church organs. What is pro- A William Carey Lectureship posed, however, is not an organic The Leicestershire auxiliary of the union, but a cooperative federation, of Baptist Missionary Society is insti- the Evangelical Free Churches of tuting an annual lecture to commem- England, in which these churches shall orate the life and work of William regard themselves as separate (Bap- Carey, the pioneer of modern mis- tist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.) sions. Each year a specialist in the sections of the one United Free Church domain of missionary knowledge will of England-each section autonomous.

be secured, who will make the lecture but all working together with a com- an opportunity of a leading contribu- mon policy and in full cooperation, tion to some phase of the great prob- with a representative board to inves- .Jem of preaching the gospel to all na- tigate facts and advise as to duty. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proposal has also in view a redistribu- Mohammedan seminary as an instrument tion of forces as regards colleges, for the conquest of the Moslem world. churches, missions, etc., their existing Its purposes are, first, the preparation of resources being almost adequate if a new mission literature for circulation in they were better arranged.-Alission- all Mohammedan countries, and secondly, ar}' Record. the training of missionaries with espe- cial regard to service among Islamic peo- THE CONTINENT ples. The establishment of this semi- nary is the consequence of a series of Spain Learning Through Tribulations remarkable conversions-that of three Mohammedan "mollahs," or priests. Secretary Darton, of theA1l1erican Board, writes in the Missiollary Her- Mohammed Schiikri Effendi, who at his aid: "Spain has been learning things baptism in 1885 took the name of Awednring the last decade; and there was taranian, was a "Seid," or descendant of much need of the lessons. Vhile the the prophet, dedicated in his childhood Catholic Church is a state church, it to the priesthood and educated as "moldoes not present that spirit of unity lah" in the schools of his native city. often credited to it by outsiders. There Sheik Achmed Keschaf was until 1907 is not a little resemblance in this re- head of the Dervish order of Riifai in spect to the Church of England, altho Macedonia. He had reached the highest the disagreements between the High place in the teaching and practises of the and the Low Church in England are Dervishes and in their mystic philosophy by no means as violent or varied as of Sufism. Mohammed Nessimi Effendi, those existing between the state church his brother, is a Muderis or holder of a in Spain and the various orders of diploma of professor of Moslem theology the church. A third of a century ago, of the first class, He is everywhere recwhen Protestant missionaries first en- ognized as one of the first scholars of tered Spain, they fot:nd few frienc~s the Islamic world-a debater of extraorand a country mad with open OppOSI- dinary power and wisdom. tion. The changes that have taken place in these few years are almost Finnish Missionary Harvest startling, but yet fundamental. The vision of thousands of the best people The missionaries of the Finnish of Spain has been lifted beyond the narrow barriers erected by the church, lIissionary Society are able to say and in their hearts has been planted a longing to be intellectually and spiri- with gratitude to God, "They that sow tually free. These are the present conditions that so wielely prevail here. in tears, shall reap in joy." Fifty New ideas of personal liberty in religious thonght and practise have al- years ago the work in Ovamboland, in reaclv taken root in the minds of the thinking men of Spain. The war with German Southwest Africa, was the United States had not a little to do in preparing the ground for the started. It took patience and love, and more rapid development of these ideas." faith, and tears, for many a faithful missionary worker became a victim of the murderous climate. Now the har- vest seems at hand. Alreacly I,76o native Christians have been gathered upon the eight stations and fifteen out- stations, while 1,240 pupils are attend- ing the missionary schools. The churchcs are far too small for the large crowds which come to hear the ~(yeoesmpsel.to The opposition of the,heathen be broken, and they are will- ing to consider the claims of Christ.

Even among the women a most prom- To Train Missionaries to Moslems ~ing beginning has been made. Mis- Ernest Gordon writes in the Record sion Director Mustakallio made a tour of Christian Work: of inspection not long ago and was Potsdam the head-center of Prussian overjoyed as he saw the signs of the GmrieliattarEilsem~t'orw,itohf its memories of the approaching harvest everywhere, He Friedrich, of the heroic days of 1870, j's to be the seat of a new was struck especially with the attitude enterprise more peaceful in character, of reverence shown by the native and yet militant, too. The German Christians during the services, with Orient Mission is to establish there a their remarkably consistent Christian

walk and conversation, and with their concerning the general cause of Mo- fine singing in the churches. The hammedanism. Thus, the whole cele- work of the missionary schools also bration was purely Mohammedan, the made a fine impression upon him, and like of which St. Petersburg had never he became deeply conscious of the im- seen before. But a more important portant part which the little printing- person than the Emir had reached St. press, that issues literature in the Petersburg about the same time. The Ovambo language, has played in the Mufti Chadsti Mohammediae Sulbattle for Christ. We hear that Jesuits tanow, the head of all Mohammedan are endangering the work by their at- priests in the Russian Empire, had tempts at proselyting. quietly left his 'residence in far-away Orenburg, that he might be in the Mohammedan Influence in Russia capital during these days. The Mufti is a very wise man and is far better A German daily paper, Taegliche treated and more flattered by the Rus- Rundschau, calls attention to the sian Government than the highest digthreatening progress of Islam in Rus- nitaries of Roman Catholicism or sia in an article by Count Richard von Protestantism. Why? Because he Pfeil, which we translate freely: directs the attitude of all the Russian priests and, with them, of the four- The visit of the Emir of Bokhara to teen millions of Mohammedans in St. Petersburg has aroused little at- Russia toward the Czar and the countention outside of Russia. It was not try. the first time that the Mohammedan ruler visited the court of the Czar, and German Protestants in Russia it was taken for granted that he would be treated like he was at the former One of the greatest assets of evanoccasion, tho now he came in celebra- gelical Christianity in Russia and a tion of his twenty-fifth anniversary as chief fulcrum for Christian work there Emir. Then he was received as a is the great German Protestant comvassal of the Czar and was made an munity. The fact that the word adjutant-general. This time, how- Stundist is a German word (Slutlde, ever, he was treated almost like a an hour, being the name used for an reigning prince, was received with evangelical Bible-meeting), indicates great splendor by the Czar, and was the source of much of present-day made the commander-in-chief of a Russian piety. regiment. An official dinner was given to him by the Emperor, and it The progress of the German colwas surely no mere accident that the onists in South Russia is strikingly il- Governor-General of Turkestan, which lustrated by the extent to which they is neighbor to Bokhara, visited St. are landowners. In the government Petersburg at this very time and took of Taurien and especially of the part in the dinner. Crimea, almost a half of all landed property is in their hands. In the During the visit of the Emir the neighboring provinces all over the corner-stone of the first mosque in St. south it is just the same. The growth Petersburg was laid in the presence of of German possessions is so great as the highest Russian dignitaries. The to excite not only astonishment but ap- Emir occupied the place of honor. The prehension among Russian political highest Mohammedan priest of St. economists. Every year the sons of Petersburg, the aged Achun Bajasi- German peasants band together, purtow, made the chief address, in which chase great tracts of land from Rushe referred to the Czar as the protector sians or Tatars, from noblemen as well of the followers of Mohammed the as from peasants, often in the heart of prophet and spoke of the love and a Russian community, and then rekindness with which he had aided the distribute it among themselves. They great cause of building the mosque. erect schools, meeting-houses and the He then praised the merits of the Emir

other institutions of the parent village. 6. Girls need not learn foreign lan- Richer peasants here and there acquire gua!!es. large estates and set up their stables, workshops, windmills, machine-sheds, 7. The rudiments of arithmetic are etc., often on a large scale. One sel- sufficient for home-life. dom meets isolated Germans in Russian villages. They retain, as a rule, 8. Geography is unnecessary, because German characteristics. when a woman travels she is under the care of her husband or a mal~ relative. ASIA 9. Egyptian girls must read the biogra- Missions in Moslem Land. phies of Arabian women, who excelled especially in modesty and hnmility. In his book just from the press, entitled, "Protestant Missions in the 10. Girls must read all passages of Near East," Rev. Julius~Richter sup- the Koran and all the precepts of the plies abundant up-to-date information Prophet referring to women. concerning Protestant evangelizing work in Turkey, Persia, Syria, Pales- 11. Girls must learn house-work, cooking, washing, and similar things.

While these principles of female ed- ucation may seem childish to us, they show a wonderful change of the atti- tude of Islam toward woman.

tine, Arabia, Egypt and the Sudan. Missionary Opportunities in Turkey At the close a bird's-eye view of re- Euphrates College is the only instisults is given in .a series of statistical tution of its kind in all eastern Turkey, tables. Of the nearly twoscore so- with 900 students in the whole educacieties named, three do by far the larg- tional system from preparatory school est part of the work, the American up. Education has received ~ gre~t Board, Presbyterians (North), and impetus from the late revolutions In the United Presbyterians. The staff Turkey. The Turks are willing to of foreign staff numbers I ,032, the send their children to the schools benative workers number 2,87I, the com- cause of the new freedom. The municants 34,600, and the adherents strongest and best leaders of the new nearly three times as many. So dry movement, the men that Turkey now and stony is the Palestine field that, looks to with confidence, are, many of tho 24 s~cieties maintain a foreign them, graduates of the Christian colstaff of 354, the communicants num- leges-a sufficient answer to any who do not believe in missions in Turkey. ber but 3,462.

Islam and Woman's Education There is a great chance also in the Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- industrial missions and in the wide- spread distribution of literature, in the per published in Egypt, .a ~hort time founding and printing of newspapers ago, contained a le~gthy article on ~he that shall bring a message to these people. The opportunity ~or !lledical question of what kmd of an educatlOn work throughout the empIre IS won- derful. Wherever the American medgirls need. The writer took for grant- ical missionary plants his hospital, the people flock to him, rich and ~oor ed that every Mohammedan, man or alike, because they know that he gIves them the best surgery known, offered wfoormmualn~tmedustht elefaorlnloswoimngethpirningc,ipalneds he in an absolutely unselfish spirit. of INDIA female education: A Laymen's Movement in India? 1. The teachers of MohamJ?edan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptlan descent, What if the wonderful awakening in because European teachers cause theIr America of Christian business men to pnpils to lose their national loyalty. missionary zeal should cross the. A.t- lantic, spread through Great Bntam 2. Male teachers of girls must be at and Protestant Europe, and even to least 50 years old. the unevangelized lands of the Orient I 3. School hours should be daily from 8 to I o'clock.

4. Girls should enter the schools when five years old and leave at the age of 11 or 12. Five years of school are sufficient for the education of any girl.

5. Girls must wear national dress in school.

Particularly in India, by the ten thou- the doctrines held in common by the sand Englishmen are to be found, various Protestant churches. The holding official positions or engaged in council believes that the things in business. Tho these are not all Chris- which these churches differ are few tian, yet many are. Tho living in or compared with those in which they near regions where missions are car- agree, and that a college conducted on ried on, they know nothing, and hence the broad lines laid down ought to care nothing for such work, being prove a success. wholly engrossed with secular affairs. And the question has arisen, Why Christianity and Crime in India should there not be inaugurated a systematic attempt to supply these lay- In the Indian Empire there is, acmen with missionary information, and cording to the Government records, thus enlist their interest and cooperation. A number of Indian papers are one criminal Hindu in 447 of the popputting this question to their readers. .rhus the Bombay Guardian quotes ulation, but ~mong Christian natives from the Indian Methodist Times a there is found only one in 2,500. Thus suggestion for a Laymen's Movement the estimate has been made that, "if in the Peninsula; stating also that the all the people in the Madras Presisame idea had been exprest by the dency were Christians, there would be editor of The Statesman at a mission- 12,000 criminals less annually and ary meeting held in Calcutta in con- most of the jails might be shut." nection with the triennial conference of Baptist missionaries, with the sug- Coming by Tribes in Kengtung gesticn that the press be systematically employed and public gatherings be During the past year in the Kengheld. tung field, Burma, several hundred have been baptized of a new tribe, the A Rare Spectacle of Christian Union Sam Taus, who are a literate people. Still another tribe, the Yao, have sent Early in July, after months of care- delegates to inquire concerning Chrisful planning, a union theological sem- tianity and have had teachers disinary is to be opened in Bangalore, patched to them. It is impossible to South India, in which seven mission- meet the demand for teachers either ary societies (American, English, in the evangelized or the unevan- Scotch and Danish) unite. gelized districts. Rev. C. B. Antisdel has prepared charts and readers in The college will begin with two Lahw for first grade, and in Shan for European professors on the staff, be- first, second and third grades; also an sides the necessary Indian Pundits, elementary arithmetic, .and many gosand while the instruction will be main- pel narratives in Lahw.-Missions. ly through the medium of English, special attention will be given to the CHINA vernaculars and Sanskrit. The Wesleyan Missionary Society is expected Opium Really Prohibited soon to furnish a professor, and it is hoped that the American missions will Bishop Bashford writes: "Between also contribute a member to the teach- one and two million opium-dens have ing staff. For the present, the insti- been closed within the past three tution will utilize the buildings of the years. The avowed aim of the gov- London Mission Seminary, now ernment is to sweep away nine-tenths closed, which with its compound has of the opium evil by the close of 1910. been kindly placed at the disposal of Probably she will not accomplish so the council. Larger and permanent much within so short a time; but quarters, for which a considerable sum Prince Tsai Tao, younger brother of has already been given, will be secured Prince Chun, regent, said to me relater. The basis of teaching will be cently: 'First, the government will not abate one jot or tittle of its efforts to destroy all opium. Second, not a young man now entering upon of- ficial life uses opium; all know that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it closes every door of advancement. girls' school in Kwangtung Province Our entire official body will soon be at a cost of $800, and is supporting abstainers from this drug. We shall the school at a cost of $60 a year. Dr. then purify the empire from this T. M. Liung, a dentist returned from curse.' So urgent are the exhorta- California, was largely instrumental in tions and orders from the throne that securing a valuable corner lot, within one of the oldest and best governors a few minutes' walk of the center of recently died through suddenly break~ Hongkong, on which is a four-story ing off the use of opium. He refused building. Thus our mission in to touch the drug after the collapse Kwangtung, wholly originated, sup~ set in, saying that he would rather ported, and maintained by the Chi~ die in a struggle for freedom and in nese in America and in Kwangtung, obedience to the throne than live as owns four buildings, worth about $10,- a slave to opium. The Chinese are in 000, without indebtedness, has about earnest in this reform." 120 church-members, more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, and two boys' A Whole Village Seeking Baptism and two girls' schools.-World-Wide Missions. Miss A. M. Jones, of Canton, is engaged in evangelistic work in the K.OREA country places on the East River. Of one of the villages visited she wrote Missionary Enterprise in K.orea recently: "I went with Chaak A-Tseung as guide to Kong-p'i-t'au, a The Japan Mail a few weeks since small village on the Lo-a-shaan side summarizes an article in the Niroku of the river. The whole village has Shimpo in which the forces and acasked for baptism, and they have given tivities of Christian missionaries in us the ancestral hall for a chapel. As Korea are strikingly set forth. The I sat teaching the women and children statement is as follows: "The Niroku the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have Shimpo publishes some interesting stanone other gods but Me,' 'Thou shalt tistics relating to missionary enternot make to thyself any graven image,' prise in the Korean Peninsula. Acthe women eagerly broke in and told cording to the figures given, the me 'they had no idols; they had de- money actually devoted to purposes of stroyed them all and the incense- Christian propagandism in Korea is burners.' The wood and paper idols $7,000,000 per annum, which is nearly were made into a bonfire and burnt, the double of the sum, 3,800,000 yen, and the stone ones drowned-cast into appropriated for the uses of the resi~ the water. dency-general. Further, out of the primary schools, numbering 2,000 in American Chinese as Home Missionaries round figures, more than one-half are under the control of the missionaries. In IgoI the Rev. Yue Kwai, a Chi- There are altogether 807 churches, 257 nese converted in California, went out foreign missionaries, over 400 Korean to work among his fellow countrymen, pastors, 200,000 converts, 350 schools and especially to gather up the Chi- directly attached to Christian missions, nese Methodists who had returned 15,000 students receiving instruction from the United States. Assisted by from Christian missionaries, and IS the Chinese Missionary Society in San hospitals under missionary manage~ Francisco, Mr. Yue Kwai built a ment." church and school, and gathered a considerable congregation. In 1907 Koreans a. Home Missionaries he opened work in a market town in the Sanning district, and later started The following extract from a letter a mission in a railroad town on the from Rev. D. A. Bunker gives some line connecting Hongkong and Can- facts which every Christian ought to ton. A Christian Chinaman who had know. If all Christians were as returned from Sacramento built a earnest to win souls as the Koreans

are, what a revolution there would be and established a school in Tokyo, in every land. which is still carried on under some- "Work along all lines goes forward what changed conditions. Now, from rapidly-so fast that we can hardly that school as originally started have keep within sight of the van. It is sprung up high schools for girls in a great opportunity for winning souls every prefecture and every large city for Christ in this land, and we are all throughout the empire of Japan. As on the run to keep pace with the work a rule, mission-schools preceded them, we have in hand. The people of the and endeavored to carryon the educa- church of which I have charge here tion of girls from twelve or thirteen in the city are carrying on home mis- as they left the primary-schools; but sion work in over 140 villages outside the government, being now convinced this city wall. Every Sabbath the that female education must be carried members and the workers they have to a higher stage, has not only estab- enlisted carryon regular preaching in lished these schools, but has raised I I mission chapels. Last Sunday I their standard.

was at one of these chapels and re- How a Surgeon Found God ceived 23 probationers. The native pastor and myself are out among Dr. Fujikawa, an army surgeon of these chapels more than half our Sab- Beppu, Japan, and a recent convert to baths. At every chapel there are can- Christianity, told his pastor, Mr. didates for baptism or full member- Nakamura, that, having become un- easy on account of his sinful life, it ship, or for probationship, awaiting us. occurred to him that some god might A few Sabbaths ago at one chapel I give him relief. His father is a Shinto baptized six persons, the average age priest, but that religion did not C0111of whom was above seventy. One mend its deities to him. So he said: husband was seventy-nine and his "I was looking about for some reawife seventy-six." sonable and trustworthy god." About A Korean Christian Statesman that time he got hold of a Dible. It is Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, and at not surprizing that his search ended present in this country as the guest of there. A "reasonable and trustworthy the Laymen's Missionary Movement, God" is He whom we preach. The has been making a number of mission- _description is an artless one; but, like aryaddresses. Mr. Yun was educated Paul, who seized upon the longing for at Vanderbilt University and return- "God Unknown," we are ready to ing to Korea about twenty years ago, meet any demands like this. Now, Dr.

began at once to ascend in the political Fujikawa says of himself: "I am like world, till he was made Minister of a man in the recovering state from Education, deputy to the coronation typhoid fever-longing for more of the Czar, and governor of a prov- food." He proposes, when his term ince, becoming indeed the first citizen of service in the army is over; to es- of Korea, and those who know him be- tablish a Christian hospital for the lieve there is nowhere in the world to- poor.

day a finer product of Protestant ISLANDS OF THE SEA Olristian missions. Mission Comity in the Philippines JAPAN The evangelical missions opening Schools for Japanese Girls work in the Philippines are the Pres- • Some years ago a special appeal byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, was sent to England by Japanese edu- American Board, United Brethren, cationalists and others in high posi- Disciples, and the Peniel. In order tion in Tokyo asking that Christian that men and means might not be use- ladies might be sent out to start a lessly duplicated, a union was effected high school for girls in the capital. which, altho but advisory in its A weIl-equipped staff was sent out, powers, has nevertheless been a great

factor in the development of mission tion? ·Will you not sit down and policies in the islands. A division of territory was accepted and followed count the cost for yourself? Will with but few exceptions. The story you undertake your share? Will you of the vast numbers who crowded to underwrite your share of the bud- get?

hear the gospel is too well known to The Bishop of Bombay, speaking be repeated. Ten years ago but a be- recently of what a serious effort on ginning, to-day the islands are dotted the part of the Church to evangelize with well-organized and in many the world would cost, said: cases self-supporting congregations, It would cost the reduction of the totaling some hundred thousand mem- staff of clergy all around. It would cost bers. Truly it is marvelous, and more the laity time and personal service. It would cost some people the difference than man's doings. between a larger house and a smaller Gospel Progress in Sumatra one-and others that between frequent In the East Indian island of Su- holidays and rare holidays, and so on matra, which is nearly as large as through all the comforts and pleasures Sweden, the central highlands are oc- of life. It would mean the marks of suffering all over the Church. It would cupied by a people known as the mean everywhere the savor of death, Battas or Battaks, who declare them- and, what we have not yet faced, death selves to be the oldest inhabitants of as a Church, renunciation of spiritual the island. They live by agriculture, privileges and delights. I call upon the Church to lay down its life in some real breeding horses and pigs, and culti- sense for the missionary cause.

vating rice and indigo. The Rhenish Shall we pay the cost? We can do Missionary Society began to evangel- it, if we wil1.-S. M. ZWEMER.

ize them about half a century ago, Church Missionary Statistics and there is now a flourishing native A Correction Church in connection with this mission. The entire Bible has been trans- In spite of an effort to secure acculated into the Toba dialect of Batta racy in the statistics which appeaff~d in spoken by the northern Battasand our May number (facing page 380), published, while the New Testament we note some unfortunate errors. The and parts of the Old are also published, Baptist Church (South) should be mainly by the Netherlands Bible So- credited with 22 cents per member for ciety, in Angkola, a southern dialect foreign missions, the Disciples of of the same language. There are now Christ with 35 cents (in place of only 89,000 Batta Christians, 4,000 having 4 cents per member), and the Evanbeen added to the Church last year. gelical Association with 29 cents. The And on the Island of Nias there are United Brethren report 874 new comalso 10,000 people who own Jesus municants on mission fields, or an Christ as their Lord and Master. average of 2.7 per minister (in place MISCELLANEOUS of 41.7 each). We were not able to obtain the num- What It Would Cost ber added on confession in the home ·What would it cost to evangelize churches, but the comparison in the our share of the world? How much tables is practically correct.

would you and I have to give of OBITUARY time and money, of prayer and Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria pains, to finish the work which God has given our Church to do? How The grand old man of the Syrian much love and life would need to be missions has passed away in the poured out in Japan and China, in death in Beirut, Syria, of the Rev.

Arabia and India and here at home Henry Harris Jessup, missionary and to reach the last man for which we author, in his seventy-ninth year. An are responsible? Is not this prob-. extended article will be published on lem worthy of practical considera- Dr. Jessup's life, in our July number.

Doctor) essup's recently published au- trustee of the Presbyterian Hospital; tobiography is a remarkable story of a member of the University Extension the Syrian missions. Association, and during the Spanish Doctor Jessup was graduated from war he was president of the Nadonal Yale in 18S1, and from the Union Relief Association. His gifts to for- Theological Seminary in 1855. He was eign missions were large and wisely a missionary at Tripoli, Syria, from directed.

1856 to 1860, and since that time he Henry Nitchie Cobb, of New York had been stationed at Beirut. He was missionary editor of the Arabic jour- Another devoted missionary statesnal EI-Nesrah, and was moderator of man is gone. Rev. Henry Nitchie the General Assembly of 1879. Among Cobb, since 1882 corresponding secrehis works are "The Mohammedan tary of the Board of Foreign Missions Missionary Problem," "The Women of of the Reformed Church of America, the Arabs," "The Greek Church and died on April 17th, at his home, East Protestant Missions," "Syrian Home Life," and "Kamil." Orange, N. J.

Doctor Jessup has contributed great- Mr. Cobb was born seventy-five ly to the remarkable spread of mis- years ago in New York City, the son sionary and educational work in Syria. of the late Sanford and Sophia Nitchie He spoke Arabic fluently, and traveled Cobb. He was graduated from Yale about the country, penetrating even the with the class of 1855. most remote mountain districts, and constantly hazarding his life. In r860 he went to Persia as a mis- sionary, and from 1866 to 188r he was pastor of the Reformed Church of Millbrbok, N. Y.

John H. Converse, of Philadelphia Mr. Cobb traveled extensively in mission fields, and wrote a book on one On May 3d, John H. Converse, of his tours. He was very active in all president of the Baldwin Locomotive departments of foreign missionary Works and one of the noblest and work. most generous supporters of the mis- sionary cause at home and abroad, a Rev. F. A. Hagenauer prominent Presbyterian layman, died The Rev. F. A. Hagenauer died at suddenly from heart disease at his Ramahyuck, Stratford, Australia, on home in Rosemont, near Philadelphia. November 28th. He was a notable fig- . Mr. Converse was sixty-nine years ure in the history of the reclamation old, having been born in Burlington, of the aborigines in Australia during Vt., in 1840. After his graduation the past half-century. Going to Aus- from the University of Vermont, he tralia as a missionary of the Moravian was for three years an editorial writer Church, he worked for many years on the Burlington Times. He then with distinct success among the abo- went to Chicago, where he was en- rigines, especially the northern tribes gaged in railroad work for two years, along the Murray. He was a welI- and in 1870 became a member of the known personage in Melbourne, as a Baldwin Locomotive firm, of which he humorous lecturer also. In later years was afterward elected president. he was appointed superintendent of Mr. Converse gave liberally of his the aboriginal station of Ramahyuck, large fortune. In 1900 he was vice- on the shores of Lake WelIington, and moderator of the Presbyterian General later, as a recognition of his wisdom Assembly, of which he was also presi- and ability, he was made government- dent of the trustees and chairman of inspector of aborigines for the whole the business committee of the Board of of Victoria. He resigned a few years Publication. The committee of' evan- ago on account of increasing age, and gelistic work was largely supported by died eighty-one years old. Mr. Hage- his generosity, He was a trustee of nauer devoted much time and atten- the Princeton Theological Seminary; tion to scientific research among native animals also.

THE MISSIONARY

FIGHTING THE SLAVE HUNTERS IN CENTRAL earth are opening to the gaze of AFRICA. By Alfred ]. Swan. Illus- travelers. Lhasa has yielded its se- trated. 8vo. 359.pages. $3.50, net. ]. B. Llppmcott, Phtladelphia. 1910. crets, and now there appears from the Slavery and the slave-trade is not press this very interesting resume of yet stamped out in Africa. In some t~avel and adventure in the sacred pl~ces conditions worse than slavery cIty of the Moslem world. Some peo- eXist under the name of contract labor ple still believe that Burton was the -where the death of the workers is only man who ever reached the holy more profitable than their life when city. of the Moslem world and few the time comes for the payment of realIze that there are more than a wages or their return to their homes. score of Europeans whose record tells The article by Mr. TRrEaVvIiEsWB, usxhtoown~ of penetrat~on to M.ec~a in disguise. in this number of the These nommal Chnsttans might be the present extent of this inhuman divided into three groups and the story traffic in human beings. Mr. Swan's o,~ each of them is told in this volume.

volumes of stirring tales gives inci- hrst, there were those who went un- dent~ from the thrilling history of willingly,. as it were, by accident, like fighting the slave trade in Central Af- Joseph PItts, t~e sailor boy of Exeter, rica. Mr. Swan has spent twenty- and Johann WIld; then there were the seven years in Africa, and therefore votaries of science, among whom has gathered his information and in- three stand out prominent – Burch- spiration it first hand. Conditions hardt, Seetzen and Hurgronje. Lastly, have i.mpro:v~d in the last twenty-five there were those who were impelled years III Bnttsh Central Africa, where merely by love of adventure or curios- Mr. Swan lived and where he helped ity. The last of these, Gervais Cour- to fight the Arab slave-dealers. tellemont, has the honor oafdvbeenitn~Or'erths.e photographer with these Stories of fiendish cruelty are here Burto~ stands in a class by himself, told-the spearing of wearied women altho III accuracy of scientific descripor of helpless children in order that tion he takes second place to the Holthe mothers might be relieved of the land~r Hur~ronje, wh<,Jse sociological burden and might carry their loads of studies, earned on dunng a residence ivory. of six months, have given us the The rising generation in Africa is standard book on Mecca. Mote than beginning to recognize the disgrace a dozen other nameless Christians are of slavery and social evolution is progre~sing. Nyassaland is now showing referred to, who lost their lives in the mfluence of Christian missions and their venture or became Moslems.

the fruit of the work of early pioneers The general conclusion seems to be is being gathered. that there is less fanaticism than for- The book is one to stir the blood of merly, and that, perhaps, the Meccan those who have humanity enough to Railway, if completed, will set the help heal the "open sore of the world." door ajar.

The pictures are often graphic and A full bibliography and striking il- harrowing and there .are incidents lustrations add to the inte;'C~t of this thrilling al),d heroic. Much informa- fascinating book.

tion is given in passing concerning the A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TIiE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo, natural resources of Africa and the in- 435 pages. $2.50, net. Fleming H. dustrial development of the natives. Revell Co., New York. 1910. The style of the narrative is interest- We have already reviewed the Gering and many of the photographic man edition of this valuable history of missions in the Levant (see page 79; illustrations are unique. January, 1909), but this is more than a translation, it is a revised and im- CHRISTIANS AT MECCA. Augustus Ral1i. proved edition. Dr. Richter is one of 12mo, 283 pages. $1.20, net. William Heinemann & Company, London.

The most secluded corners of the

the leading German authorities on mis- edited, clearly printed and artistically sions and, as we would expect, his edited missionary publication for chilwork is scholarly and thorough. The present volume does for Mohamme- dren we have ever seen. It is dedan lands around the Mediterranean something of what his "History of lightful-not a childish magazine or Missions in India" did for that coun- adults' periodical labeled for children, try. but one written for boys and girls, We have here a thoughtful study of about boys and girls, and in a way the Mohammedan world and the that can not fail to interest boys and Eastern Churches, and the most complete account yet published of the his- girls in the magazine .and in Christian tory and present work of Protestant missions in Turkey, Armenia, Syria missions to other boys and girls. There and Palestine, Persia, Egypt and Abyssinia. It is one of those books are stories about an African Princess, ·that a student of missions can not af- a Korean Prince, adventures on canford to do without. It contains a re- .markable array of facts and is rich in nibal islands, etc. Read it and see biographical material. The statistical why we are pleased to offer Everyland tables show over 1,000 missionaries in in combination with TIlE MISSIONARY these fields and nearly 35,000 Protesrant communicants. REVIEW.

FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry H. NEW BOOKS Jessup. Illustrated. 2 vols. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. WINNERS OF THE WORLD DURING TWENTY CENTURIES. A Story and a Study of Dr. Jessup has just passed into the Missionary Effort, from the Time of eternal presence of the Master whom St. Paul to the Present Day. By Mary he served so long and so faithfully. Tracy Gardner and William Edward His two volumes of reminiscences of Gardner. 16mo, 239 pages. Fleming H. life and work in Syria are noteworthy Revell Co., New York. and captivating. They are full of humor, wit and wisdom; they give the FOREIGN MISSIONS. Some Principles and history of the Syrian Mission, inclu- Methods in the Expansion of the Chrisding also the Beirut College and the tian Church. By R. H. Malden, M.A. Mission Press. The book is exception- 256 pages. $1.25, net. Longmans, ally rich in biographical material re- Green & Co., New York. lating to leading missionaries in Syria and Turkey. We will devote an article THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF to these important volumes and their CHRIST TO NON..{;HRISTIAN RACES. By author in a subsequent number of THE Charles H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 200 REVIEW. We have found no topic, pages. $1.20, net. Longmans, Green touched by the gifted author, on which & Co., New York. he does not strike a key-note. The volumes are full of information and FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry inspiration. Harris Jessup. 8vo. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. EVERYLAND. A new magazine for boys and girls. Edited by Mrs. H. W. Peabody. FIGHTING THE SLAVE-HUNTERS IN CENTRAL Published quarterly at Vest Medford, Boston, Mass. 15 cents a copy. Free AFRICA. By Alfred J. Swann. 8vo. $3.50. (upon request), to subscribers to the J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at $2.50 a year. HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo. The first two numbers of this maga- $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New zine have appeared and are the most York. attractive, well written, carefully VERY FAR EAST. By C. Winifred Lech- mere Clift. With preface by Alfred A. Head: 3s, 6d. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., KeSWIck House, Paternoster Row, E.c., London. THE PAPAL CONQUEST. By Rev. Alex.

Robertson, D.D. Cloth. 6s. Morgan & Scott, 12, Paternoster Bldgs., E.c., London. THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Fran- cis E. Leupp. 8vo, 369 pages. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, Kew York. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. By George A. Blakeslee. 12mo. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. NEW CHINA. By W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. Wilson, B.A. 3s, 6d, net. Mor- gan & Scott, Ltd., 12, Paternoster Bldg., London, E.c.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And